# The Late War, between the United States and Great Britain, from June 1812 to February 1815 / Gilbert J. Hunt / 1816 (pseudo-biblical KJV-style history)
# Source: https://archive.org/download/latewarbetweenun00hunt/latewarbetweenun00hunt_djvu.txt (archive.org OCR)
# Notes: Good OCR quality; doubled spaces between words throughout. Bookplate/title front matter approx lines 1-130 (preface ~line 135); main text begins at CHAP. I ~line 192; runs to end of file with only a few lines of scan noise at very end. No Gutenberg boilerplate.

THE  rOLLE(TIOXOF 

PRE  SENTED  BY 
HIS  WIDOM-^ 

HIS  HAITOHTER 

HIS  I>AJTOHTER-IX-I^AW  || 

(^itmunm  (oiigl0r  Phelps  iftitsimr 

TO  THE 

Ucisi  (fflrk  .T?uWic  JdUtxxtv       ^ 

XSTOR.LEXOX  .VXD  TIUJEX  FOITXD.Vrif  >XS 
IX  MEMORY  OF 

.VXD  HIS  SOX  " 

(fyhcxtttatus  i^aiifv  ffiu^rs  liiirsiin 

LIEI'TKXAXT-C"OM>L\XDER 

I'XITED  STATES  XAAT 

lHOf> 


*^^- 


.'^■ 


:jf 


t 


i 


^' 


'HIE 


LATE   WAR, 

BETWEEN   THE 

.UNITED   STATES  AND   GREAT  BRITAIN, 

FROM  JUNE  1812,  to  FEBRUARY  18I5» 
WEITTEN  IN  THE  ANCIENT  HISTORICAL  STTLEc 


BY  GILBERT  J.  HUNT, 

Author  of  a  number  of  anonymoa5  Publications,  in  prose  and  verse. 


^*  The  good  of  his  country  was  the  pride  of  his  heart." — Decatur's  victory- 
CONTAINING,  ALSO,  A  SKETCH  OF  THE  LATE 

ALGERINE  WAR  ; 

And  the  treaty  concluded  ivith  the  Dey  of  Algiers 

The  Commercial  Treaty  with  Great  Britain, 

and  the  Treaty  concluded  mth  the 

Creek  JVation  of  Indians, 


\ 


NEW-YORK, 
FUBLISHED'aND  sold    for  the  AUTHOB; 

BY  DAFID  LONGWORTH^  ^ 

-^  11  lf&^k,;^./:.>Vv,t^V^^'' 


r^ 


^.      v^ 


Ilimt  (Gilbert  J.)— The  late  ^Viir  oLet^;i€^,  ,t^io,*    r 

United   States  and  Great  Brita-ip,  ^ritt$n  in,»^  *' 

'-         the  ancient  historical  stvle,  l^ii)p/t)ife.  >'^^e3W  ^ ''^ 

1       York,  ^tm^  ■    L  .  >  > . ''  '.  '>  Z^^'^^CM    >* 


1 

Southern  District  of  Neiu>-Tori,  ss.  \ 

BE  it  remembered,  that  on  the  twelfth  day  of  ^uly,  in  Cue  forty  first  year  of  the  inJepeC' 
dence  of  the  United  States  of  America,  GILBERT  T.  HUNT,  of  the  said  district, 
kalh  deposited  in  this  office  the  tiJe  of  a  Book,  the  right  whereof  he  claims  as  author  and 
yroprietor,  in  the  words  and  figures  following,  to  wit-—"  The  Late  War  between  the 
Uniied  Slates  and  Great  Britain,  from  June  i  H 1 2  to  February  1815,  written  in  the  ancient 
historical  style,  by  Gilbert  J.  Hunt,  author  of  a  number  of  anonymous  publications  in  prose 
.and  verse. 

The  good  of  his  country  was  the  pride  of  his  hcai-t. — Decatur's  Victory. 
Contamir^,  also,  a  sketch  of  the  late  Algerine  War  and  the  Treaty  concluded  with  the 
•ey  of  Algiers*,  the  Commercial  Treaty  with  Great  Britain,  and  the  Treaty  concluded 
with  the  Oreek  nation  of  Indians." 

In  conformity  to  the  act  of  the  congress  of  the  United  Stales,  entitled  "  An  act  for  the 
encouragement  of  learning  by  secuiing  the  copies  of  Maps,  Charts,  and  Books  to  the 
authors  and  proprietors  ofsuch  copies,  during  tne  time  therein  mentioned;"  and  also  to 
an  act,  entitled  "  an  act  supplementary  to  an  act,  entitled  an  act  for  the  encouragement 
iirf"  leai  nmg,  by  securing  tne  copies  of  Maps,  Charts,  and  Books,  to  the  authors  and 
proprietors  of  such  copies,  during  the  times  therein  mentioned,  and  extending  the  bene- 
ws  thereof  to  the  arts  of  designing,  engraving  and  etching  historical  and  other  prints." 

THERON  RUDD. 
Clerk  of  the  Southern  Pistrict  of  Yew-York. 


PREFACE. 


THE  records  of  truth  have  been  esteemed  hy 
men  in  all  ages  ;  hut  when  connected  with  his- 
tory, especially  that  of  our  own  country,  they 
become  doubly  interesting. 

The  work  here  presented  to  the  public,  is  a 
faithful  statement  of  the  principal  facts  which 
took  place  during  the  Late  War  between  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain,  It  was  writ- 
ten not  only  for  the  author^ s  amusement,  but  to 
condense,  in  as  concise  a  manner  as  his  talents 
woidd  allow  him,  those  prominent  cireumstances 
which  ought  to  live  forever  in  the  American 
memory. 

He  has  avoided  every  expression  or  sentiment 
that  might  wound  the  most  delicate  ear,  and 
endeavoured  throughout  to  inculcate  the  prin- 
ciples of  virtue,  liberty  and  patriotism. 

Zealous  as  the  author  is  to  record  whatever 
in  his  opinion  redounds  to  the  honor  of  his  be- 
loved country y  he  believes  he  has,  in  no  instance 


^. 


overstepped  the  modes4^^  oftr;^*fh^r  suffe^d  his 
passions  to  triumph  over  His  p^lf^ce^-  ,l^has 
had  recourse,  principally,  to  official  documents; 
and,  where  these  failed,  to  private  accounts, 
ivcll  authenticated.  He,  therefore,  commits  his 
work  to  the  public  candour,  apologizing  only 
for  any  defect  in  the  style,  which  he  hopes  nill 
not  he  less  pleasing  for  being  an  humble  imita- 
tion of  the  orientaL 

Should  this  effort  succeed,  he  intends  publish- 
ing,  in  the  same  mode  of  writing,  the  History 
of  England,  from  the  time  of  Julius  Cesar  to 
the  commencement  of  the  American  Revolution, 
and  ike  History  of  America,  including  the 
Revolutionary  7var,  from  that  period  to  th^ 
commencement  of  this  work, 

G.  J,  HUNT. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

CHAP.     I— President* s  Message^Causes  of  the  ffar 

— Energetic  Measures  proposed  15 

CHAP,  n — Report  of  the  Committee — Declaration  of 

War.  20 

CHAP.  Ill-Reception  of  the  Declaration  of  War  in 
Great  Britain — her  friends  in  America 
— Caleb  Strong— Hartfo  rd  Convention.  28 

CHAP.  IV-John  Henry-^Elijah  Parish.  2Xi 

CHAP.  V — American  Army — Militia — Navy — Bri- 
tish Navy— Rogers' first  Cruise— capture 
of  the  U.  S.  brig  Nautilus— removal  of 
aliens  beyond  tide-water  32 

CHAP  VI — HulVs  expedition — he  enters  Canada,  and 
encamps  at  Sandwich — issues  his  Procla- 
mation— retreats  to  Detroit,  3^^ 

CHAP.  yil-HuWs  expedition-^surrender  of  h's  army 
and  the  whole  Michigan  Territory —his 
trial  and  pardon  by  the  President — cap- 
ture of  Michilimackinack  40 

A2 


n  TABLE   OF   CONTENTS. 


Page. 


CHAP.  Vlll— Capture  of  the  British  frigate  Guer- 
riere^  by  the  United  States*  frigate  Con- 
stiiutiorif  captain  Hull — capture  of  the 
Alert  sloop  of  war ^  by  captain  Porter y  in 
the  Essex.  48 

GHAP.  IX^Jttack  o?i  SacketVs  Harbor— affair  of 
Ogdensburgh — British  drove  from  St. 
Regisf  hy  the  Troy  militia  under  major 
Young — the  brigs  Adams  and  Caledonia 
re-captured  by  capt.  Elliot^  near  fort  Erie.        52 

CHAP.  X-^Battle  of  QueensioKn—the  British  Gen» 

Brock  killed.  56 

CHAP.  XI — Qen.  Smythe  succeeds  Gen.  Fan  Rens- 
selaer— his  attempt  to  cross  the  Niagara^ 
and  failure— causes,  61 

CHAP.  XW—Capture  of  the  sloop  of  war,  Frolic  of 
22  guns,  by  the  United  States'  sloojp  of 
war  Wasp  of  IQ  g-uns.  64 

CHAP.  XIU— Capture  of  the  British  frigate  Macedo- 
nian, by  Com.  Decatur,  in  the  frigate 
United  States — brig  Fixen  captured  by 
the  British  frigate  Southampton.  67 

CHAP.  XIV — Affairs  in  the  north — skirmishes— bat- 
tle of  Frenchtojvn,  on  the  river  Raisin — 
capture  of  Gen.  Winchester's  army — 
massacre  of  American  prisoners.  72 

CHAP.  XV— Capture  of  the  British  frigate  Java,  by 

the  United  States  frigate  Constitution,  79 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS,  Vil 

Page, 
CHAP.  XVI— Com.  Rogers^   return  from  a  second 
cruise — capture  of  the  United  States  brig 
Viper — the    General   Armstrong    and  a 
British  frigate — privateering  84 

CHAP.  XVH — Capture  and  burning  of  Ogdensbugh 

by  the  British.  90 

CHAP.  XVIU— Capture  of  the  Peacock  of  IS  guns  by 
United  States  sloop  of  war  Hornet  of  18 
guns — return  of  the  Chesapeake  from  a 


CHAP.  XIX — Capture  of  Little  York  in  upper  Ca» 
nada—lhe  destruction  of  the  American 
array  prevented  by  the  precaution  of  Gen. 
Pike — his  death.  98 

CHAP,  XX — Sketches  of  the  History  of  America.  108 

CHAP.  XXl-Depredations  in  the  Chesapeake — Havre- 
de-Grace  burnt  by  the  British  under  Ad- 
miral Cockburn — attack  on  Crany  Island 
— Hampton  taken  by  the  British—out- 
rages. |]4 

CHAP.  XXll-^  Bayard  and  Galatin  sail  for  St.  Pe- 
tersburgh—lhe  British  compelled  to  aban- 
don the  siege  of  fort  Meigs.  122 

CHAP.  XXIII — Surrender  of  fort  George  and  fort 
Erie  to  the  Americans— General  Bronn 
drives  the  British  from  before  SacketVs 
Harbor,  with  great  loss— Gens.  Winder 
and  Chandler  Tr\ade  prisoners  at  Forty 
Mile  Creek,  125 


Vlll  TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

Page- 
CHAP.  XXIV— Capture  of  the.    Chesapeake—Com. 

Decatur  blockaded  in  New-London.  120 

€HAP.  XXV — Capture  of  Col.  Boerstler  and  Major 
Chapin,  with  their  command — treatment 
of  prisoners — Major  Chapin' s  escape.  136 

CHAP.  XXVI— Capture  of  Fort  Schlosser  and  Black 
Rock — Geii.  Dearborn  resigns  his  com- 
mand to  Gen.  Boyd,  on  account  nf  sick- 
ness— the  Six  Nations  declare  war  against 
Canada.  139 

CHAP.  XXVII — Affairs  on  Lake  Ontario,  between 
the  Jicefs  of  Com.  Chaunc&y  and  Sir 
James  Yeo.  144 

CHAP.  XXVUl—Jffairs  on  Lake  Champlain— pil- 
lage of  Piatt -burgh  by  the  British — bom- 
bardment of  Burlington — depredations 
committed  in  the  Chesapeake,  and  along 
the  coast.  147 

CHAP.  XXIX— Major  Croghan  defeats  the  British 
and  Indians,  under  Gen.  Proctor,  in  their 
attack  on  Fort  Stepkenso7h  Lower  San- 
dusky. 151 

CHAP.  XXX— British  schoo7ier  Dominica,  of  14 
guns,  captured  by  the  privateer  Decatur^ 
of  7  guns — U.  S.  brig  Argus  captured 
by  the  Pelican — capture  of  the  Boxer  by 
the  U.  S.  brig  Enterprise.  15€ 

CHAP.  XXl^l— Capture  qfthe  British  fleet  on  Lake 
Erie,  by  the  Amtriom  fUet  under  Com, 
Ferry,  IS  I 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS.  IX 

Page. 
CBAP.  XXXU— Capture  of  Maiden  and  Delroil—ihc 
army  of  Gen.    Proctor  retreat  towards 
the  Moravian  towns — Gen.  Harrison  pur- 
sues them.  167 

eHAP.  XXXlU^Batllc  of  the  Thames—Gen.  Har- 
rison captures  the  British  army  under 
Gen.  Proctor — illumination  on  accoimt 
of  it-^nem  of  it  received  in  England.  1 72 

CHAP.  XXXIV— /for  with  the  Creek  Nation  of  In- 
dians— massacre    at    Fort    Mimms 

Georgia   and   Tennessee   militia,  under 
Gen.  Jackson,  retaliate.  179 

GHAP.  XXXV— Continuation  of  the  Creek  War- 
Gen.  JacIc$on's  grand  victory  over  them — 
ihey  sue  for  peace — a  treaty  i$  tonctudcd 
with  them.  183 

CHAP.  XXXVI— Pto7i  nf  attack  on  Montreal  defeated.      1 9G 

CHAP.  XXXVU—IVewark  burnt— Fort  George  eva- 
cuated— ISiagara  frontier  laid  waste — 
Buffalo  burnt.  195 

CHAP.  XXXVIH— rruis6o/</i^  U.S. frigate  Essex, 
D.  Porter  commander — her  defence  and 
capture,  at  Valparaiso  13U 

i^HAP.  XXXIX— Capture  of  the  U.  S.  slor>p  of  nar 
Frolic,  by  the,  British  frigate  Orpheus  — 
capture  of  the,  British  sloop  of  war  L^E- 
pervier,  by  the  Peacock,  Cap.  Ifarting" 
i9n — capture   of  the   Reindeer,   by  the 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


Page. 


ff'asp,  Capt.  Blakely — the  Avon  captured 
and  sunk — U.  S.  vessels  Syren  and  Rat- 
tlesnake captured — Admiral  Cochrane  de- 
clares the  nhole  American  coast  in  a  state 
of  blockade.  205 

CHAP.  XL — Breaking  up  of  the  cantonment  at  French 
Mills — affair  at  La  Cole  Mill — Major 
Appling  captures  two  hundred  British  sea- 
men— Gen.  Brown  captures  Fort  Erie — 
battle  of  Chippawa  plains.  209 

CHAP.  XLl— Battle  of  Bridgewater,  214 

CHAP.  XLU— Assault  on  Fort  Erie,  by  the  British, 
under  Gen.  Drummond — Gen.  Brown  re- 
sumes his  command — sallies  out  of  Fort 
Erie  against  the  British  camp — M*At* 
thur's  expedition  into  Canada.  217 

CHAP.  XLlll— Attack  on  Stonington,  by  the  British 
ships  of  war,  which  are  defeated  and 
driven  off.  222 

CHAP.  XLIV — Affairs  in  the  Chesapeake — British 
army  move  up  the  Patuxent — land  and 
march  towards  the  city  of  Washington — 
prepare  themselves  for  battle  at  Bladens- 
burgh.  225 

CHAP.  XhV— Capture  of  Washington-sacking    of 

Alexandria — death  of  Sir  Peter  Parker.      229 

CHAP.  XLVl^-British,  under  Gov.  Prevost,  -go  a- 
gainst  Plattsburgh — Com.  M^Donough 
captures  the  British  sqttadron  on  Lake 
Champlain—  240 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS.  Xi 

PAGE, 

CHAP.  XLVll— Battle  df  Plattsburgh— defeat  of  Sir 

George  Frevost.  246 

CBAT.XLVUl-~Attackon  Baltimore,  by  the  British 
army^  under  Gen.  Ross,  and  the  fleet  un- 
der Admirals  Cochrane  and  Cockburn.  250 

GHAP.  XLIX — Destruction  of  the  privateer  Gen. 
Armstrong,  Samuel  C.  Reid,  captain — 
Scorpion  and  Tigress  captured ^U.  S. 
frigate  Adams  burnt — Castine — Fort 
Boyer  attacked — destruction  of  the  pi- 
rates at  Barrataria,  by  Com.  Patterson 
— Gen.  Jackson  captures  Pensacola,  and 
returns  to  New-Orleans.  2^1 

CHAP.  L — Steam'boats — Fulton — torpedoes— attempt 
to  blow  up  the  Plantagenet — kidnapping 
Joshua  Penny.  266 

CHAP.  W-^Affairs  in  and  about  New-York,  the  first 
commercial  city  in  America — working  on 
the  fortifications  of  Brooklyn  and  Hacr- 
lem—capture  of  the  British  tender  Eagles 
by  the  Yankee  smack.  274 

CHAP.  LH — Affairs  on  the  ocean-^  privateer  Prime 
of  Neufchatel — Marquis  of  Tweedale  de- 
feated in  Upper  Canada- -capture  of  the 
President — loss  of  the  Sylph— capture  of 
C fiu  III  the  Levant  by  the  Consti- 
tution— capture  of  the  St.  Lawrence — 
capture  of  the  Penguin  by  the  Hornet f 
eaptain  Bidd^>  2Z2 


Ill 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


CHAP.  Llir — British  feet  arrives  near  New-Orleans 
— the  American Jlo'illa  caplured-^attacks 
by  the  Brittsh  upon  the  army  of  Gen. 
Jackson. 

CHAP.  LI V— Grand  Battle  ofNew-Orleam. 

CHAP.  LV— P^ace. 

A^gerine   War 

Conclusion 

Commercial  Treaty. 

Treaty  with  Algiers. 

Treaty  with  the  Crtekf. 


PAGES, 

289 
294 
301 
307 
315 
319 
323 
^9 


THE 

HISTORY 

OF  THE 

LATE     WAR 

Bettvecn  the  U.  States  and  G.  Britain. 


CHAP.    I. 

PresidenVs  3 fessage— Causes  of  the   War'— 
Energetic  iMcasiires  proposed, 

IS  OW  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  twelfth  year  of  the  chris- 
tian era,  and  in  the  thirty  and  sixth  year  af- 
ter the  people  of  the  provinces  of  Columbia 
had  declared  themselves  independent  of  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  ; 

2  That  in  the  sixth  month  of  the  same 
year,  on  the  first  day  of  the  month,  the  chief 
Governor,  whom  the  people  had  chosen  to 
rule  over  the  land  of  Columbisi ; 

B 


16 

3  Ev€n  James,  whose  sur-name  was 
Madison,  delivered  a  written  paper^  to  the 
Great  SANHEDRiMf  of  the  people,  who  were 
assembled  together. 

4  And  the  name  of  the  city  where  the 
people  were  gathered  together  was  called 
after  the  name  of  the  chief  captain  of  the 
land  of  Columbia,  whose  fame  extendeth  to 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  :  albeit,  he 
had  gone  to  the  land  of  his  fathers. 

5  Nevertheless^  the  people  loved  him,  in- 
asmuch as  he  wrought  their  deliverance 
from  the  yoke  of  tyranny  in  times  past  :  so 
they  called  the  city  Washington. 

6  Now,  when  the  written  paper  was  re- 
ceived, the  doors  of  the  chambers  of  the 
Great  Sanhedrim  were  closed,  and  a  seal  was 
put  upon  every  man's  mouth. 

7  And  the  counsellors  of  the  nation,  and 
the  wise  men  thereof,  ordered  the  written 
paper  which  James  had  delivered  unto  them 
to  be  read  aloud  ;  and  the  interpretation 
thereof  was  in  this  wise  : 

8  Lo !  the  lords  and  the  princes  ?  :'  the 
Kingdom  of  Britain,  in  the  fulness  of  their 
*  I        ■  - . .    . 

*  President's  maoifesto.  f  Coagresg. 


17 

pride  and  power,  have  trampled  upon  the 
altar  of  Liberty,  and  violated  the  sanctuary 
thereof : 

9  Inasmuch  as  they  hearkened  not  unto 
the  voice  of  moderation,  when  the  voice  of 
the  people  of  Columbia  was.  Peace  !  peace ! 

10  Inasmuch  as  they  permitted  not  the  tall 
ships  of  Columbia  to  sail  in  peace  on  the 
waters  of  thti  miojhty  deep  ;  saying  in  their 
hi^arts,. These  spoils  shall  be  given  unto  the 
king. 

1 1  Inasmuch  as  they  robbed  the  ships  of 
Columbia  of  the  strong  men  that  wrought 
the.c^iii,  and  used  them  for  tlteir  own  use, 
even  as  a  man  useth  his  ox  or  his  ass. 

12  Inasmuch  as  they  kept  the  men  stolen 
from  the  ships  of  Columbia  in  bondage  many 
years,  and  caused  them  to  tight  the  battles  of 
the  king,  even  against  their  own  brethren ! 
neither  gave  they  unto  them  silver  or  gold^ 
but  many  stripes* 

13  Now  the  men  of  Columbia  were  not 
like  unto  the  slaves  of  Britain;  neither 
were  beir  backs  hardened  unto  the  whip,  as 
were  the  servant?  of  the  king;    therefore 


18 

they  murmured,  and  their  murmurings  have 
been  heard. 

14  Moreover  the  Council  of  Britain  sent 
forth  a  Decree  to  all  the  nations  of  the  earth, 
sealed  with  the  signet  of  the  Prince  Regent, 
who  governed  the  nation  in  the  name  of  the 
King  his  father ;  for,  lo  !  the  King  was  pos- 
sessed of  an  evil  spirit,  and  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

15  For  the  lords  of  the  kingdom  of  Britain 
loved  to  dwell  under  the  shadow  of  George 
the  King,  and  under  the  .shadow  of  George 
his  son. 

16  Now  this  Decree  of  the  Council  of 
Britain  was  a  grievous  thing,  inasmuch  as  it 
permitted  not  those  who  dealt  in  merchan- 
dize to  go  whithersoever  they  chose,  and 
trade  freely  with  all  parts  of  the  earth. 

17  And  it  fell  hard  upon  the  people  of 
Columbia;  for  the  king  said  unto  them. 
Ye  shall  come  unto  me  and  pay  tribute, 
then  may  ye  depart  to  another  country. 

18  Now  these  things  pleased  the  pirates 
and  the  cruisers  and  all  the  sea-robbers  of 
Britain  mightil y,  inasmuch  as  they  could  rob 


19 

with  impunity  the  commerce  of  Columbia, 
under  the  cloak  of  British  honor. 

19  Furthermore,  have  not  the  servants  of 
the  king  leagued  with  the  savages  of  the 
wilderness,  and  given  unto  them  silver  and 
gold,  and  placed  the  destroying  engines  in 
their  hands? 

20  Thereby  stirring  up  the  spirit  of  Satan 
within  them,  that  they  might  spill  the  blood 
of  the  people  of  Columbia  ;  even  the  blood 
of  our  old  men,  our  wives,and  our  little  ones ! 

21  Thus  hath  Britain  in  her  heart  com- 
menced War  against  the  people  of  Colum- 
bia, whilst  they  have  cried  aloud  for  peace  : 
and  when  she  smote  them  on  the  one  cheek 
they  have  turned  unto  her  the  other  also. 

22  Now,  therefore,  shall  we  the  independ- 
ent people  of  Columbia,  sit  down  silently,  as 
slaves,  and  bow  the  neck  to  Britain  ? 

23  Or,  shall  we  nobly,  and  like  our  fore- 
fathers, assert  our  rights,  and  defend  that 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  unto  us,  Liberty 
and  Independence  ? 


b2 


20 


CHAP.  11. 


Heport  of  the  Committee — Declaration  of 
War. 


IJ  OW,  when  there  was  an  end  made  of 
reading  the  paper  which  James  had  written, 
the  Sanhedrim  communed  one  with  another 
touching  the  matter. 

2  And  they  chose  certain  wise  men  from 
among  them  to  deliberate  thereon. 

3  And  they  commanded  them  to  go  forth 
from  their  presence,  for  that  purpose,  and 
return  again  on  the  third  day  of  the  same 
month. 

4  Now,  when  the  third  day  arrived,  at  the 
eleventh  hour  of  the  day,  they  came  forth 
and  presented  themselves  before  the  Great 
Sanhedrim  of  the  people. 

5  And  the  chief  of  the  wise  men,  whom 
they  had  chosen,  opened  his  mouth  and 
spake  unto  them  after  this  manner  : 

6  Behold '  day  and  night  have  we  medi- 
tated upon  the  words  which  James  hath  de- 


21 

livered,  and  we  are  weaiy  withal,  ft)r  our 
hearts  wished  peace. 

7  But  the  wickedness  of  the  kingdom  of 
Great  Britain,  and  the  cruelty  of  the  princes 
thereof,  towards  the  peaceable  inhabitants  of 
the  land  of  Columbia,  may  be  likt^ned  un- 
to the  fierce  lion,  when  he  putteth  his  paw 
upon  the  innocent  lamb  to  devour  him. 

8  Nevertheless,  the  lamb  shall  not  be 
slain ;  for  the  Lord  will  be  his  deliverer. 

9  And  if,  peradventuie,  the  people  of 
Columbia  go  not  out  to  battle  against  the 
king,  then  will  the  manifold  wrongs  commit- 
ted against  them  be  increased  ten-fold,  and 
they  shall  be  as  a  mock  and  a  bye-word 
among  all  nations. 

10  Moreover,  the  righteousness  of  your 
cause  shall  lead  you  to  glory,  and  the  pillars 
of  your  liberty  shall  not  be  shaken. 

1 1  Therefore,  say  we  unto  you.  Gird  on 
your  swords  and  go  forth  to  battle  against 
the  king ;  even  against  the  strong  powers  of 
Britain  ;  and  the  Lord  God  of  Hosts  be  with 
you. 

12  Now  when  the  great  Sanhedrim  of  the 
people  heard  those  things  which  the  wise 


22 

men  had  uttered,  they  pondered  them  in 
their  minds  many  days,  and  weighed  them 
well. 

13  Even  until  the  seventeenth  day  of  the 
month  pondered  they  in  secret  concerning 
the  matter. 

14  And  it  was  so,  that  on  the  next  day 
they  sent  forth  a  Decree,  making  WAR 
upon  the  kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  and  up- 
on the  servants  and  upon  the  slaves  thereof. 

15  And  the  Decree  was  signed  with  the 
hand  writing  of  James,  the  chief  Governor 
of  the  land  of  Columbia. 

16  After  these  things,  the  doors  of  the 
chambers  of  the  Sanhedrim  were  opened* 


2^ 


CHAP.  III. 


Reception  of  the  Declaration  of  War  in  Great 
Britain — her  friends  in  America — Caleh 
Strong — Hartford  Convention, 


-A-ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the  princes 
and  the  lords  and  the  counsellors  of  Britain 
saw  the  Decree,  their  wrath  was  kindled,  and 
their  hearts  were  ready  to  burst  with  indigna- 
tion. 

2  For,  verily,  said  they,  this  insult  hath 
overflowed  the  cup  of  our  patience ;  and  now 
will  we  chastise  the  impudence  of  these 
Yankees,  and  the  people  of  Columbia  shall 
bow  before  the  king. 

3  (Now  the  word  Yankees  was  used  by 
the  people  of  Britain  as  a  term  of  reproach.) 

4  Then  will  we  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron ;  and  they  shall  be,  unto  us,  hewers  of 
wood  and  drawers  of  water. 


24 

5  For,  verily,  shall  we  suffer  these  cun- 
ning Yankees  to  beard  the  mighty  lion,  with 
half  a  dozen  fir-built  frigates,  the  men 
whereof  are  but  mercenary  cowards,  bas- 
tards and  outlaws  ? 

6  Neither  durst  they  array  themselves  in 
battle  against  the  men  of  Britain;  no!  we 
will  sweep  their  stars  from  the  face  of  the 
waters,  and  their  name  shall  be  heard  no 
more  amono;  nations. 

7  Shall  the  proud  conquerors  of  Europe 
not  laugh  to  scorn  the  feeble  efforts  of  a  few 
unorganized  soldiers,  undisciplined,  and  fresh 
from  the  plough,  the  hoe,  and  the  mattock  ? 

8  Yea,  they  shall  surely  fall ;  for  they 
were  not  bred  to  fighting  as  were  the  ser- 
vants of  the  king. 

9  Their  large  cities,  their  towns,  and  their 
villages  will  we  burn  with  consuming  fire. 

10  Their  oil,  and  their  wheat,  and  their 
rye,  and  their  corn,  and  their  barley,  and 
their  rice,  and  their  buckwheat,  and  their 
oats,  and  their  flax,  and  all  the  products  of 
their  country  will  we  destroy,  and  scatter 
the  remnants  thereof  to  the  four  winds  of 
Ijeaven, 


25 

1 1  Ail  these  things,  and  more,  will  we  do 
unto  this  froward  people. 

12  Neither  shall  there  be  found  safety  for 
age  or  sex  from  the  destroying  swords  of  the 
soldiers  of  the  king. 

13  Save  in  those  provinces  and  towns 
where  dwell  the  friends  of  the  king ;  for  lo  ! 
said  they,  the  king's  friends  are  many. 

14  These  will  we  spare  ;  neither  will  we 
hurt  a  hair  of  their  heads  :  nor  shall  the  sa- 
vages of  the  wilderness  stain  the  scalping 
knife  or  the  tomahawk  with  the  blood  of  the 
king's  friends. 

15  JNow  it  happened  about  this  time  that 
there  were  numbers  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
country  of  Columbia  whose  hearts  yearned 
after  the  king  of  Britain. 

16  These  men  were  called  Tories,  which 
signifieth,  in  the  vernacular  tongue,  the  blind 
followers  of  royalty. 

17  And  with  their  false  flattering  w^ords 
they  led  astray  some  of  the  children  of  Co- 
lumbian Liberty  ;  for  their  tongues  were 
smoother  than  oil, 

18  Evil  machinations  entered  into  their 
hearts,  and  the  poison  of  their  breath  f night 
be  likened   unto  the  deadly  Bohon   Upas, 


26 

which  rears  its  lofty  branches  in  the  barren 
valley  of  Java.^ 

19  And  they  strove  to  dishearten  the  true 
friends  of  the  great  Sanhedrim ;  but  they  pre- 
vailed not. 

20  Moreover,  Satan  entered  into  the  heart 
of  one  of  the  governors  of  the  east,  and  he 
was  led  astray  by  the  wickedness  thereof, 
even  Caleb,  the  shittamite.f 

21  Now  Caleb,  which  in  the  cherokee 
tongue,  signifieth  an  ass,  liked  not  the  decree 
of  the  great  Sanhedrim,  inasmuch  as  he  fa- 
vored the  king  of  Britain ;  and,  though  willing 
to  become  a  beast  of  burden,  yet  would  not 
move  on  account  of  his  very  great  stupidity. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  captains  of  the 
hosts  of  the  state  over  which  he  presided,  Lo ! 
it  seemeth  not  meet  unto  me  that  ye  go  forth 
to  battle  against  the  king. 

23  For,  lo !  are  not  the  fighting  men  of 


*  Of  the  existence  of  this  wonderful  tree  there  have  been 
<loubts  :  but  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  relation  of  P.  N.  Fo- 
ersch,  who  has  given  a  satisfactory  account  of  it,  from  his  own 
travels  in  its  neighborhood. 

t  Shittamite,  in  the  hebrew,  is  applied  to  a  dissenter :— -per^ 
haps  it  may  be  equally  applicable  here. 


27 


Britain  in  niultitiide  as  the  sand  on  the  sea 
shore  ?  and  shall  we  prevail  against  them? 

24  Are  not  the  mighty  ships  of  the  king 
spread  over  the  whole  face  of  the  waters?  is 
not  Britain  the  "  bulwark  of  our  religion?" 

25  Therefore,  I  command  that  ye  go  not 
out  to  battle,  but  every  man  remain  in  his 
own  house. 

26  And  all  the  governors  of  the  east  lis^ 
tened  unto  the  voice  of  Caleb,  the  shittamite. 

27  Moreover,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  whig- 
pered  in  the  ear  of  Caleb,  and  spake  unto 
him,  saying, 

28  Jf,  peradventure,  thou  dost  refuse  to 
obey  the  laws  of  the  land,  the  thing  will  not 
be  pleasant  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord ; 

^  29  Inasmuch  as  it  may  cause  the  people  to 
rise  up  one  against  another,  and  spill  the 
blood  of  their  own  children. 

30  And  the  time  of  warfare  will  be  length- 
ened out,  and  the  blood  of  thousands  will  be 
upon  thine  head. 

31  And  Satan  spake,  and  said  unto  Caleb, 
Fear  not;  for  if  thou  wilt  forsake  thy  coun^ 
try,  and  throw  off  the  paltry  subterfuge  of 


1 


28 


CotuMBiANLiBEKTV.and  defy  the  councils 
of  the  great  Sanhedrim,  _ 

32  Then  shall  thy  name  be  proclaimed 
with  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  throughout  all 
the  earth ;  and  thou  shalt  be  a  prince  and  a 
ruler  over  this  people. 

33  Now  the  smooth  words  of  Satan  tickled 
Caleb  mightily,  and  he  hearkened  unto  the 
counsel  of  the  wicked  one :      _ 

34  For  the  good  counsel  given  unto  him 
was  as  water  thrown  upon  a  rock. 

35  But  when  the  chief  governor  and  the 
areat  Sanhedrim  of  the  people  saw  the  wick- 
edness ot  Caleb,  their  hearts  were  moved 
with  pitv  toward  him  and  his  followers :  yea, 
even  those  who  had  made  a  convention  at  the 
little  town  of  l/a»forrf.  ,.,.,, 

36  Neither  doth  the  scribe  desire  to  dwe  l 

upon  the  wickedness  which  came  into  the  vil- 

iacre   of  Hartford,  the  signification  of  the 

►    name  whereof,  in  the  vernacular  tongue,  ap- 

'^^S?  FOTthe  meddling  therewith  is  as  the 
green  pool  of  unclean  waters,  when  a  man 
ca.ateth  a  stone  therein. 


29 

CHAP.  IV. 

John  Henry — Elijah  Parish. 

J-jET  the  children  of  Columbia  beware  of 
false  prophets,  which  come  in  sheep's  clo- 
thing ;  for  it  is  written.  Ye  shall  know  them 
bj  their  fruits. 

2  Now  it  came  to  pass,  that  a  certain  man, 
whose  sii'-name  was  Henry^  came  before 
James,  the  chief  governor,  and  opened  his 
mouth,  and  spake  imto  him,  saying, 

3  Lo  !  if  thou  wilt  give  unto  me  two  score 
and  ten  thousand  pieces  of  silver,  then  will  I 
unfold  unto  thee  the  witchcraft  of  Britain, 
that  thereby  thy  nation  may  not  be  caught  in 
her  snares. 

4  And  James  said  unto  him,  Yerily,  for  the 
good  of  my  country,  I  will  do  this  thing. 

5  And  immediately  the  man  Henry  open- 
ed his  mouth,  a  second  time,  and  said, 

6  Lo  !  the  lords  and  the  counsellors  of 
Britain  have  made  a  covenant  with  me,  and 


so 

haye  promised  me  many  pieces  of  gold  if  I 
would  make  a  league  with  the  provinces  of 
the  east,  that  the j  might  favor  the  king ;  and 
long  and  faithfully  have  I  labored  in  their 

cause. 

7  But  they  deceived  me,  even  as  they 
would  deceive  the  people  of  Columbia  ;  for 
their  promises  are  as  the  idle  wind  that  pass- 
eth  by,  which  no  man  regardeth. 

8  And,  when  he  had  gotten  the  silver  into 
his  own  hands,  he  departed  to  the  land  of  the 
GaulSy  where  he  remaineth  even  until  this 

day. 

9  Nevertheless,  the  people  profited  much 
thereby  ;  inasmuch  as  it  put  them  upon  the 
watch,  and  they  guarded  themselves  against 
the  evil  accordingly. 

10  He  that  longeth  after  the  interpreta- 
tion of  the  deeds  of  Henry,  let  him  go  and 
make  inquiry  of  those  who  acted  with  him, 
the  ministers  of  the  Hartford  Convention. 

11  Now,  there  was  a  certain  hypocrite 
whose  name  was  Elijah,  and  he  was  a 
false  prophet  in  the  east,  and  led  astray  those 
0f  little  understanding  :   moreover,  he  was 


31 

an  hireling,  and  preached  for  the  sake  of  fil- 
thy lucre. 

12  And  he  rose  up  and  called  himself  a 
preacher  of  the  gospel,  and  his  words  were 
smooth,  and  the  people  marvelled  al  him  ; 

13  But  he  profaned  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  and  he  strove  to  lead  his  disciples  into 
the  wrong  way. 

14  And  many  wise  men  turned  their 
backs  against  him  ;  nevertheless  he  repented 
not  of  his  sins  unto  this  day. 

15  Neither  did  the  people,  as  Darius  the 
Mede  did  unto  the  prophet  Daniel,  cast  him 
into  the  den  of  lions,  that  they  might  see 
whether  the  royal  beasts  would  disdain  to 
devour  him. 

16  But  they  were  rejoiced  that  power  was 
not  given  unto  him  to  command  fire  to  come 
down  from  heaven  to  consume  the  friends  of 
the  great  Sanhedrim. 


€  2 


32 


CHAP,  Y. 

American  Army — Militia — JSavy — British 
Navy — Rogers^  first  Cruise — capture  of  the 
U.  S,  brig  Nautilus — removal  of  aliens  be- 
yond tide-water, 

J.  HE  whole  host  of  the  people  of  Columbia, 
who  had  been  trained  to  war,  being  number-^ 
ed,  was  about  seven  thousand  fighting  men.^ 

2  Neither  were  they  assembled  together; 
l)ut  they  were  extended  from  the  north  to 
the  south,  about  three  thousand  miles.f 

3  But  the  husbandmen,  who  lived  under 
their  own  fig-trees,  and  lifted  the  arm  in  de- 
fence of  their  own  homes,  were  more  than 
seven  hundred  thousand,  all  mighty  men  of 
Talor. 

4  Now  the  armies  of  the  king  of  Britain, 
are  they  not  numbered  and  written  in  the 
book  of  Hume,  the  scribe  ?  is  not  their  name 
a  terror  to  all  nations  ? 


*  StTiifling  army. 

•^  From  District  of  Maiue  to  Mobile  \)^j  wd  New-Ori^an^c 


33 

t)  Moreover,  the  number  of  the  strong 
ships  of  the  peaceable  inhabitants  of  Colum- 
bia, Ihat  moved  on  the  waters  of  the  deep, 
carrying  therein  the  destroying  engines, 
which  vomited  their  thunders,  was  about  one 
score  ;  besides  a  handful  of  "  cock-boats ;" 
with  "  a  bit  of  striped  bunting  at  their  mast- 
head." 

6  But  the  number  of  the  fighting  vessels  of 
Britain  was  about  one  thousand  one  score 
and  one,  which  bore  the  royal  cross. 

7  And  the  men  of  war  of  Britain  were  ar- 
rayed in  their  might  against  the  people  of  the 
land  of  Columbia. 

8  Nevertheless,  it  came  to  pass,  that  about 
this  time  a  strong  ship  of  the  United  States, 
called  the  President,  commanded  by  a  skillful 
man  whose  name  was  Rogers,^ 

9  Sailed  towards  the  island  of  Britain,  and 
went  nigh  unto  it,  and  made  captive  numbers 
of  the  vessels  of  the  people  of  Britain,  in 
their  own  waters  ;  after  which  she  return- 
ed in  safety  to  the  land  of  Columbia. 

10  And  the  people  gave  much  praise  to 


*  CoDQ.  Rogers, 


34 

Rogers,  for  it  was  a  cunning  thing  ;  inas- 
much as  he  saved  many  ships  that  were  rich- 
ly laden,  so  that  they  fell  not  into  the 
hands  of  the  people  of  Britain. 

1 1  Moreover,  it  happened  about  the  fif- 
teenth day  of  the  seventh  month,  in  the  same 
year  in  which  the  decree  of  the  great  San- 
hedrim was  issued,  that  a  certain  vessel  of 
the  states  of  Columbia  was  environed  round 
about  by  a  multitude  of  the  ships  of  the 
king  ; 

12  And  the  captain  thereof  was  strait- 
ened, and  he  looked  around  him,  and  strove 
to  escape  : 

13  But  he  was  entrapped,  and  fell  a  prey 
to  the  vessels  of  the  king ;  howbeit,  the  cap- 
tain, whose  name  was  Craney  tarnished  not 
his  honor  thereby. 

14  And  the  name  of  the  vessel  of  the 
United  States  was  called  Nautilus, 

ir)  Now,  about  this  time,  there  was  a  law 
sent  forth  from  the  great  Sanhedrim,  com- 
manding all  servants  and  subjects  of  the 
king  of  Britain  forthwith  to  depart  beyond 
the  swellings  of  the  waters  of  the  great 
deep;  even  two  score  miles. 


35 

16  And  they  did  so  ;  and  their  friends 
from  whom  they  were  compelled  to  flee, 
mourned  for  them  many  days. 

17  After  this  Oiey  could  do  no  evil,  on 
the  which  their  hearts  were  bent  continually. 

18  And  when  they  arrived  in  the  back 
parts  of  the  far  extended  provinces  of  Co- 
lumbia, the  husbandmen  opened  their 
mouths,  and  the  dumb  beasts  looked  at 
them  with  astonishment. 

19  Neither  doth  the  scribe  marvel  at  their 
astonishment ;  for  were  not  the  servants  of 
the  king  astonished,  out  of  measure,  at  the 
brave  men  of  Columbia. 


Mm» 


36 


CHAP.  VL 


HidVs  expedition — he  enters  Canada,  and  en- 
camps at  Sandwich— issues  his  Proclama- 
tion— retreats  to  Detroit, 


JN  OW  it  was  known  throughout  the  land 
of  Columbia  that  war  was  declared  against 
the  kingdom  of  Britain. 

2  And  to  a  certain  chief  captain  called 
JfilUam,  whose  sur-name  was  Hull,  was 
given  in  trust  a  band  of  more  than  two 
thousand  chosen  men,  to  go  forth  to  battle 
in  the  north.^' 

3  Now  Hull  was  a  man  well  stricken  in 
years,  and  he  had  been  a  captain  in  the 
host  of  Columbia,  in  the  days  that  tried  men's 
souls;  even  in  the  days  of  Washington. 

4  Therefore,  when   he    appeared  in  the 


Caeada. 


37 

presence  of  the  great  Sanhedrim,^  they 
were  pleased  Avith  his  countenance,  and  put 
much  faith  in  him. 

5  Moreover,  he  was  a  governor  in  the 
north,t  and  a  man  of  great  wealth. 

6  And,  now  when  he  arrived  with  his 
army  hard  by  the  Miami  of  the  Lakes,  he  gat 
him  a  vessel  and  placed  therein  those  things 
which  were  appertaining  unto  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  lives  of  the  sick  and  the  maimed. 

7  But,  in  an  evil  hour,  the  vessel  was  en- 
snared, near  unto  a  strong  hold,J  beside  a  ri- 
ver, called  in  the  language  of  tlie  Gauls, 
JJetroit. 

8  And  the  army  of  the  provinces  of  Co- 
lumbia suffered  much  thereby. 

9  Nevertheless,  on  the  twelfth  of  the  se- 
venth month,  about  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
night,  William  with  his  whole  host  crossed 
the  river  which  is  called  Detroit. 

10  And  he  encamped  his  men  round  about 


*  Gen.  Hull  had  been  to  W^asliiogton  and  obtained  an  appoint" 
rnent  previous  to  the  war. 

\  JMiichigan  territory.  t  Maiden; 


:^8 

the  town  of  Sandwich  in  the  province  of  the 
king. 

1 1  Fronfi  this  place,  he  sent  forth  a  Pro= 
clamation,  which  the  great  Sanhedrim  had 
prepared  for  him  ;  and  the  wisdom  thereof 
appearelh  even  unto  this  day. 

12  But  if  a  man's  ass  falleth  into  a  ditch, 
shall  the  master  suffer  thereby  ?  if  injury  can 
be  prevented,  shall  we  not  rather  with  our 
might  endeavor  to  help  him  ? 

13  Now  in  the  proclamation  which  Hull 
]j*ibiished  abroad,  he  invited  the  people  of 
the  province  of  Canada  to  join  themselves  to 
the  host  of  Columbia,  who  were  come  to 
drive  the  servants  ol  the  kino;  from  their 
borders. 

14  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  a  great  multi- 
tude flocked  to  the  banners  of  the  great 
Sanhedrim. 

15  Nevertheless,  they  knew  not  that  they 
were  to  be  entrapt. 

16  However  it  was  so,  that  William  de- 
parted from  the  province  of  the  king,  and 
again  passed  the  river. 

17  And  when  the  husbandmen  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Canada,  who  had  joined  the  standard 


of  Columbia,  learned  those  things,  they  wept 
bitterly  ;  for  they  were  left  behind. 

18  After  this  William  secured  himself  in 
the  strong  hold  of  Detroit ;  and  the  eyes  of 
the  men  and  the  avomen  of  Columbia  were 
fixed  upon  him. 

19  And  the  expectation  thereof  may  be 
likened  unto  a  man  who  hath  watered  wei! 
his  vineyardc 


» 


40 


CHAP.  VII. 


HulVs  expedition — surrender  of  his  army  and 
the  whole  Michigan  Territory — his  trial 
and  pardon  hy  the  President — capture  of 
Michilimackinack. 


JN  OW  the  host  of  the  king  were  few  in  num- 
bers ;  nevertheless,  they  came  in  battle  array 
against  the  strong  hold  of  William. 

2  And  when  he  beheld  them  from  afar,  he 
was  afraid ;  his  knees  smote  one  against  ano- 
ther, and  his  heart  sunk  within  him;  for, 
lo !  the  savages  of  the  wilderness  appeared 
amongst  them. 

3  And  a  rumor  went  throughout  the 
camp  of  Columbia,  and  it  bore  hard  upon 
William. 

4  Inasmuch  as  they  said  the  wickedness 
of  his  heart  was  bent  on  giving  up  the  strong" 
hold  to  the  servants  of  the  king. 

5  Howheit  he  was  not  taxed  with  drink- 
ing of  the  strong  waters  of  .Jamaica ;  which 
when  they  enter  into  the  head  of  a  man,  des» 


41 

troy  bis  reason  and  make  him  appear  like 
unto  one  who  hath  lost  his  senses. 

6  And  when  the  charge  against  William 
was  made  known  unto  the  soldiers  of  Colum- 
bia, they  were  grieved  much,  for  they  were 
brave  men,  and  feared  nought. 

7  So  the  officers  communed  one  with 
another  touching  the  thing :  but  they  wist 
not  what  to  do.^^ 

8  And  they  fain  would  have  done  violence 
unto  William,  that  they  might  have  beeneij- 
abled  to  pour  forth  their  thunders  against 
the  approaching  host  of  Britain  ;  which  he 
had  forbidden  to  be  done. 

9  Moreover,  the  names  of  these  valiant 
men,  who  were  compelled  to  weep  before 
the  cowardice  of  William,  are  they  not  re- 
corded in  the  bosom  of  every  friend  of  Co- 
lumbian liberty  ?t 

10  And  it  was  about  the  sixteenth  of  the 
eighth  month  when  the  servants  of  the  king 
appeared  before  the  strong  hold  of  Detroit. 

11  And  the  name  of  the  chief  captain  of 


*  The  officers  present  were  not  sufficiently  numerous  to  war- 
rant any  opposition  to  the  weakness  of  the  general. 

t  Miller,  Cass,  M' Arthur,  Brush,  Findley,  &c. 


4^ 

the  province  of  Canada,  that  came  against 
the  strong  hold,  was  Brock,  whose  whole 
force  was  about  seven  hundred  soldiers  of  the 
king,  and  as  many  savages. 

12  Now  when  the  soldiers  of  Canada  were 
distant  about  a  furlong,  moving  towards  the 
ftrong  hold ;  even  when  the  destroying  en- 
gines were  ready  to  utter  their  thunders, 
and    smite  them  to   the  earth  ; 

13  William,  whose  heart  failed  him,  com- 
manded the  valiant  men  of  Columbia  to  bow 
down  before  the  servants  of  the  king ; 

14  And  he  ordered  them  to  yield  up  the 
destructive  weapons  which  they  held  in 
their  hands. 

15  IVeither  could  they  appear  in  battle 
against  the  king  again  for  many  days. 

16  Moreover,  the  cowardice  of  his  heart 
caused  him  to  make  a  league  with  the  slaves 
of  the  king,  in  the  which  he  gave  unto  them 
the  whole  territory  over  which  the  people 
had  entrusted  him  to  preside  ;  notwithstand- 
ing it  appertained  not  unto  him. 

17  And  the  balls  of  solid  iron,  and  the 
black  dust,  and  the  destroying  engines  be- 
came a  prey  unto  the  men  of  Britain. 

18  Now  there  had  followed   after  Wii- 


43 

liam  a  band  of  brave  men  fronn  the  we^/ 
and  the  name  of  their  captain  was  Brushy 
and  he  had  in  trust  the  bread  and  the  wine 
which  were  to  support  the  army  of  Columbia. 
J9  And,  lest  they  should  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  savages,  a  captain,  whose  name 
was  Vanhorn,  vvas  ordered  to  go  forth  and 
meet  him. 

20  And  the  band  that  went  forth,  was  en- 
trapped at  Brownstown,  by  the  cunning  sa- 
vages, that  laid  wait  for  them,  and  the  killed 
and  the  wounded  of  Columbia  were  about 
two  score, 

21  And  again  there  were  sent  from  the 
camp  of  William  more  than  five  hundred 
men  to  go  to  the  aid  of  Brush 

22  And  the  name  of  the  chief  captain 
thereof,  was  Miller  j-f  and  the  captain  whom 
lie  ordered  to   go   before  him  was  called 

Snelling^t 

23  Now  Snelling  was  a  valiant  man,  and 
strove  hard  against  the  men  of  Britain,  and 
the  savages ;  even  until  Miller  the  chief  cap- 
tain arrived. 


*  Ohio,  'r  Col.  Miller.  :j:  Co!.  J.  SDelling. 

P2 


44 

24  And  the  place,  which  is  called  Blagua- 
gOy  lieth  about  an  hundred  furlongs  distant 
from  Detroit. 

25  Now  the  battle  waxed  hot ;  and  the 
host  of  Miller  pressed  hard  upon  the  savages 
and  upon  the  men  of  Britain. 

26  Inasmuch  as  they  were  compelled  to 
flee  before  the  arras  of  Columbia :  and  Mil- 
ler gat  great  honor  thereby. 

27  And  there  fell  of  the  men  of  Britain 
that  day  an  hundred    two  score   and   ten, 

28  Nevertheless,  in  the  league  which  Wil- 
liam had  made,  he  had  included  Miller,  and 
all  the  brave  captains  and  men  of  war  of  Co- 
lumbia that  were  nigh  the  place. 

29  Now,  therefore,  whether  it  was  coward- 
ice outright,  in  William,  or  whether  he  be- 
came treacherous  for  filthy  lucre's  sake,  ap- 
peareth  not  unto  the  scribe.^ 


*  To  palliate  Hull's  conduct  it  has  beeo  urged,  that  he  sur- 
rendered his  army  to  prevent  the  effusion  of  blood  ;  but  let  us 
ask  those  charitable  palliators  what  they  >vou  Id-have  said  of  Gen, 
Jackson,  if,  when  a  mighty  and  a  blood-thirsty  enemy  appeared 
before  his  battlements,  in  quest  of  beauty  and  booty,  he  had 
^iven  up  N.  Orleans  and  ceded  the  Louisiana  territory  to  him  ? 
er  of  the  gallant  Croghan,  when  left  to  defend  fort  Stephensoa 
■with  a  handful  ofmeu  aqd  a  single  six  pounder  ?— These  pallia- 


45 

30  But  llie  effect  thereof  to  the  natioij^ 
ipvnas  as  a  man  haviiig  a  millstone  cast  about 
his  neck. 

31  So  William  and  his  whole  army  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  servants  of  the  king. 

32  But  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Sol- 
omon, There  is  a  time  for  all  things,  so  it 
came  to  pass,  afterwards,  that  William  was 
called  to  account  for  his  evil  deeds. 

33  And  he  was  examined  before  the  law- 
ful tribunal  of  his  country,  and  they  were  all 
Taliant  warriors  and  chief  captains  in  the 
land  of  Columbia. 

34  Howbeit,  when  the  council*  had  weigh- 
ed well  the  matter,  they  declared  him  jL^tdlti/, 
and  ordered  that  he  should  suffer  death. 

35  Nevertheless,  they  recommended  him 
to  the  mercy  of  James,  the  chief  governor  of 
the  land  of  Columbia. 

36  Saying,  Lo  1  the  wickedness  of  the 
man  appeareth  unto  us   as  the  noonday; 


tors  might  even  have  wished  that  the  heroes  of  Erie  and  Chanel- 
plain  had  felt  the  same  qualms  of  conscience  : — bnt  they  ought 
to  know  that  it  was  such  noble  deeds  that  stopt  the  **  effusion  hf 
bloody 

*  Court-martial. 


45 

^^ 

37  But  the  n?nrmities  %f  his  a^e  have 

weakened  hi>  uiuJer  tandiag,  Iheiefo  e  U\  ais 
gray  hairs  go  down  into  the  grave  in  silerjie. 

38  And  when  James  heard  the  words  of 
the  council,  his  heart  melted  as  wax  before 
the  jfire. 

39  iVnd  he  said,  Lo !  ye  have  done  that 
which  seemeth  right  unto  me. 

40  Nevertheless,  as  my  soul  hopeth  for 
mercy,  for  this  thing  William  shall  not  sure- 
ly die  ;  hut  his  name  shall  be  blotted  out 
from  the  list  of  the  brave. 

41  For  it  appeareth  unto  me  that  he  wag 
possessed  of  an  evil  spirit,  and  wist  not  what 
he  did. 

42  Notwithstanding  this,  William  thanked 
him  not,  but  added  insult  to  cowardice."^ 

43  So  William  was  ordered  to  depait  to 
the  land  which  lieth  in  the  east,t  where  he 
remaineth  unto  this  day  ;  and  his  name  shall 
be  no  more  spoken  of  with  reverence 
amongst  men. 

44  Moreover,  there  was  another  evil  which 
fell  upon  the  people  of  the  United  States, 


Hull's  address  to  the  puyH^^^  |  Massachusetts, 


47 

about  the  time  tlie  host  of  Columbia  crossed 
the  river  Detroit. 

45  For,  lo  !  the  strong  hold  of  MicMli- 
mackiiiack,  which  lieth  nigh  unto  the  Lakes 
of  Michigan  and  Huron,  fell  an  easy  prey  un- 
to the  men  of  Britain,  and  their  red  brethren ; 

46  Howbeit,  their  numbers  were  more 
than  four-fol(l  greater  than  the  men  of  Co- 
lumbia, who  knew  not   of  the   war. 

47  Nevertheless,  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  even  the  great  Sanhedrim,  were  not 
disheartened  ;  neither  were  they  afraid  :  for 
they  had  counted  the  cost,  and  were  pre* 
pared  to  meet  the  evil. 


4» 


CHAP.  VIII. 

Cap f lire  of  the  British  frigate  Guerriere,  by 
the  United  States'  frigate  ConstitiUion,  cap- 
tain Hull — capture  of  the  Alert  sloop  of 
war,  hy  the  Essex,  captain  Porter, 

IN  OW  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  nineteenth 
day  of  the  eighth  month,  that  one  of  the  tall 
ships  of  Columbia,  called  the  Constitution^ 
commanded  by  Isaac  whose  sur-name  was 

Hull, 

2  Having  spread  her  snowy  wings  on  the 
bosom  of  the  mighty  deep,  beheld  from  afar 
one  of  the  fighting  ships  of  Britain  bearing 
the  royal  cross. 

3  And  the  name  of  the  ship  was  called,  in 
the  language  of  the  French,  GuerrierCy^ 
which  signifieth  a  warrior,  and  Dacres  was 
the  captain  thereof. 

4  Now  when  Dacres  beheld  the  ship  of 
Columbia  hi;^  eyes  sparkled  with  joy,  for  he 
had  defied  the  vessels  of  Columbia. 

'  ■'  ■  ■  ■ •■ ■  ■"  ■  "•<■ — 

*  Xhe  Guerriere  was  takeo  from  the  French  by  the  British. 


m 


6  And  he  spake  unto  his  officers  and  hv3 
men  that  were  under  him,  saying, 

6  Let  every  man  be  at  his  post,  and  ere 
the  gSass  hath  passed  the  third  part  of  an 
hour,  her  stripes  shall  cease  to  sweep  the  air 
of  heaven. 

7  And  the  yawning  deep  shall  open  its 
mouth  to  receive  the  enemies  of  the  king, 

8  And  the  men  of  Dacres  shouted  aloud, 
and  drank  of  the  strong  waters  of  Jamaica, 
which  make  men  mad ;  moreover  they  mixed 
the   black  dust  therewith. 

9  Now  when  Isaac  drew  nigh  unto  the 
king's  ship  the  people  of  Columbia  shouted, 

10  And  Isaac  bore  down  upon  the  strong 
ship  of  the  king. 

.1 1  About  this  time  they  put  Vne  lighted 
match  to  the  black  dust  of  the  destroying  en- 
gines, and  it  was  like  unto  a  clap  of  thunder. 

12  Moreover,  the  fire  and  smoke  issued 
out  of  the  mouths  of  the  engines  in  abun- 
dance, so  as  to  darken  the  air,  and  they  were 
overshadowed  by  the  means  thereof. 

13  (^Now  the  black  dust  was  not  known 
among  the  ancients  ;  even  Solomon,  in  all  his 
wisdom,  knew  it  not.) 

U   And  the  battle   continued  with  tre- 


50 

mendous  roar  until  about  the  space  of  halif 
an  hour,  when  its  noises  ceased. 

15  But  when  the  clouds  of  smoke  had 
passed  away,  behold  !  the  mighty  Guerriere 
lay  a  sinking  wreck  upon  the  face  of  the 
waters. 

16  The  shadow  of  hope  passed  over  her 
as  a  dream;  and  most  reluctantly  was  she 
compelled  to  strike  the  lion's  red  cross  to 
the   eagle  of  Columbia  : 

17  Whilst  the  Constitution,  like  Sha^ 
dracli  in  the  fiery  furnace,  filled  her  white 
sails  and  passed  along  as  though  nothing  hav; 
happened  unto  her. 

18  Now  the  slain  and  the  maimed  of  the 
king  that  day  were  five  score  and  five. 

19  And  the  loss  of  the  people  of  Colum- 
bia,   was  seven   slain  and   seven  wounded, 

20  After  this  Isaac  caused  a  burning  coal 
to  be  placed  in  the  ship  that  she  might  be 
consumed,  and  the  flames  thereof  mounted 
towards  the  heavens. 

2r    And  the  great    Sanhedrim  honored  ] 
Isaac  with  great  honor,  and  the  people  were 
rejoiced  in  him,  and  they  forgat  the  evils 
which  had  befallen  them  in  the  north. 

22  But  when  the  lords  and  counsellors  of 


51 

Britain  heard  those  things  tliey  believed 
them  notj  it  was  as  the  bitterness  of  gall  to 
their  souls ;  for  the  pride  of  Britain  was  fixed 
upon  her  navy  ;  it  was  the  apple  of  her  eye. 

23  Now,  as  one  evil  followeth  after  ano- 
ther to  the  sons  of  men,  so  it  happened  that, 
in  the  same  month,  a  certain  strong  ship  of 
the  United  States,  even  the  Essex,  the  name 
of  the  captain  whereof,  was  Porter,  sailed  in 
search  of  the  vessels  of  the  king,  on  the  wa- 
ters of  the  ocean. 

24  And  in  process  of  time,  she  fell  upon 
one  of  the  ships  of  Britain,  called  the  Alert, 
and  made  spoil  thereof  to  the  people  of  CV 
lumbiao 


m 


52 


CHAP.  IX. 


Attack  on  SacJcetfs  Harbor — affair  of  Og- 
densburgh — British  drove  from  St.  Regis^ 
hy  the  Troy  militia  under  major  Young — 
the  brigs  Adams  and  Caledonia  re-captured 
hy  capt.  Elliot,  near  fort  Erie, 


iM  OW  the  movements  of  the  enemy  were 
a>s  the  motion  of  a  whhlwind,  which  passeth 
from  the  north  to  the  south,  and  from  the  east 
to  the  west. 

2  And  they  sought  to  encompass  the 
whole  land  of  Columbia  round  about. 

3  So  it  came  to  pass  that  a  number  of  the 
armed  vessels  of  the  king,  that  sailed  on  the 
great  lake  which  is  called  Ontario,  moved 
to'WdiXd  Sack  etc  s  Harbor, 

4  And  they  demanded  certain  vessels  of 
the  people  of  the  United  States,  which  they 
had  taken  from  the  king,  to  be  given  ip  un- 
to them,  saying : 

5  Verily,  if  ye  give  them  not  up,  then  will 


5S 

We  lay  a  contribution  upon  you,  and  ye  shall 
pay  tribute. 

6  But  Bellinger,  the  chief  captain  of  the 
Harbor,  refused. 

7  And  when  the  vessels  of  the  king  were 
hard  by,  a  certain  captain  whose  name  was 
Woolsey,  set  one  of  the  engines  to  work. 

8  And  the  vessels  of  the  king  also  opened 
the  mouths  of  their  engines  and  shot  into  the 
camp  of  Columbia. 

9  And  the  number  of  the  husbandmen  of 
the  United  States  that  flocked  to  the  defence 
of  the  Harbor  was  about  three  thousand. 

10  And  when  the  men  of  war  of  Britain 
saw  that  the  people  of  Columbia  were  not 
afraid,  and  that  they  knew  to  use  the  des- 
troying engines,  they  fled  to  their  strong 
hold,  in  the  province  of  the  king,  which  is 
called  Kingston, 

1 1  Howbeit,  some  of  their  ships  received 
much  damage  from  the  balls  of  heavy  metal, 
that  smote  them,  from  the  strong  hold. 

12  Now  as  the  malice  of  the  nations  in- 
creased one  against  another,  so  did  the  evils 
increase  which  surrounded  them. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  fourth  day 
of  the  tenth  month,  there  came  a  thousand 


54 

fighting  men  of  Britain  to  lay  waste  the  vil- 
lage of  Ogdensburg,  which  lieth  hard  by  the 
river  SL  Lawrence, 

14  Howbeit,  the  people  of  Columbia  per- 
mitted them  not  to  come  unto  the  land;  but 
compelled  them  to  depart  in  haste. 

15  IXigh  unto  this  place  is  a  village  which 
is  called  St,  Regis,  where  the  soldiers  of  Bri- 
tain had  come  to  fix  a  strong  hold,  on  the 
borders  of  Columbia. 

16  But  a  brave  captain,  whose  name  was 
Young,  with  a  band  of  men,  called  militia, 
went  against  them. 

17  And  he  sat  the  destroying  engines  to 
work,  and  the  noise  thereof  sounded  in  their 
ears ;  so  they  were  discomfitted  and  fled  in 
confusion. 

18  And  the  number  of  the  servants  of  the 
king,  made  captive  that  day,  was  two  score 
men,  with  the  instruments  of  destruction  in 
their  hands. 

19  Moreover,  one  of  the  banners  of  the 
king,  even  the  red-cross  standard  of  Britain, 
fell  into  the  hands  of  Young. 

20  On  the  eighth  day  of  the  same  month, 
a  captain,  of  Columbia,  whose  name  was  El- 
Hot,  a  cunning  man,  took  a  chosen  band,  who 


56 

came  from  the  sea-coast,  and  put  them  in 
boats. 

21  And  he  departed  with  them  from  Nia- 
gara iowdnds  the  strong  hold  o(  Erie,  even 
in  the  dead  of  the  night. 

22  And  he  came  unawares  upon  the  two 
vessels  which  were  covenanted  to  the  king, 
with  the  army  at  Detroit. 

23  And  the  name  of  the  vessels  were  the 
Adams  and  the  Caledonia,  and  Elliot  cap- 
tured then  the  same  night. 

24  However,  the  next  day,  as  Elliot  and 
his  men  were  returning  with  their  prizes,  the 
men  of  Britain,  who  were  upon  the  other 
shore,  let  the  destroying  engines  loose  upon 
them  from  their  strong  hold ; 

25  And  a  few  of  the  people  of  Columbia 
were  slain  ;  moreover,  it  was  here  the  valiant 
Cuyler^  fell ;  a  ball  of  heavy  metal  struck  him 
as  he  was  coming  on  a  fleet  horse  toward  the 
water's  edge. 

26  Now  Cuyler  was  a  man  well  beloved; 
and  the  officers  and  men  of  Columbia  grieved 
for  him  many  days. 


*  Major  Ctiyle.r. 
E2 


56 


CHAP.  X. 


Battle  of  Queenstonm — the  British  General 
Brock  killed. 


And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morning  of  the 
thirteenth  day  of  the  tenth  month, 

2  That  Stephen,  a  chief  captain  of  Colum- 
bia, sur-named  Van  Rensselaer,  essayed  to 
cross  the  river  which  is  called  Niagara,  with 
his  whole  army. 

3  Now  the  river  lieth  between  the  Lake 
Erie  and  the  Lake  Ontario. 

4  And  the  noise  of  the  waters  of  the  river 
is  louder  than  the  roarings  of  the  forest; 
yea,  it  is  like  unto  the  rushing  of  mighty 
armies  to  battle. 

5  And  the  movement  of  the  falls  thereof 
bringeth  the  people  from  all  parts  of  the 
earth  to  behold  it.^ 

6  So  Stephen  gat  his  soldiers  into  the 
boats  that  were  prepared  for  them,  and  they 

*  Niagara  iiaUs. 


57 

moved  upon  the  rough  waters  of  the  rivet, 
towarci  the  strong;  hohl  of  Queensiown, 

7  And  when  the  men  of  Britain  saw  them 
approach,  they  opened  the  engines  upon 
them,  from  Fort  George,  Erie,  and  Black 
Pock, 

8  Nevertheless,  they  persevered ;  although 
the  strength  of  the  waters,  which,  were  un- 
governable,  separated  the  army. 

9  However,  Solomon,^  a  captain  and  a 
kinsman  of  Stephen,  reached  the  shore  with 
the  men  under  his  command,  in  all  about  two 
hundred. 

10  And  he  put  the  army  in  baitle  array, 
in  a  valley,  and  moved  up  towards  the  strong 
hold  ;  and  Brock  was  the  chief  captain  of  the 
host  of  Britain. 

1 1  And  from  their  strong  hold  they  shot, 
with  their  mischievous  engines,  balls  of  lead 
in  abundance  ;  and  it  was  as  a  shower  of 
hail  upon  the  people  of  Columbia ; 

12  For  there  was  no  turning  to  the  right 
hand  nor  to  the  left  for  safety. 

1 3  And  Solomon  and  his  men  fought  hard  ; 
and  they  rushed  into  the  hottest  of  the  battle^ 

*  Col,  Solomon  Van  Rensselaer, 


58 

14  And  a  captain  of  the  United  States, 
whose  name  was CAry^^/c, followed  close  after 
them,  with  a  chosen  band  of  brave  men. 

15  So  they  pushed  forward  to  the  strong 
hold,  and  drove  the  men  of  Britain  before 
them,  like  sheep,  and  smote  them  hip  and 
thigh,  with  great  slaughter  ;  and  Brock,  their 
chief  captain,  was  among  the  slain. 

16  And  Chrjstie,  and  the  valiant  Wool, 
and  Ogilvie,  and  the  host  of  Columbia  gat  in- 
to the  hold,  and  the  army  of  the  king  fled : 
and  Chrystie  was  wounded  in  the  palm  of  his 
hand. 

17  But  Solomon  was  sorely  wounded,  so 
that  his  strength  failed  him,  and  he  went  not 
into  the  hold. 

18  And  that  day  there  fell  of  the  servants 
of  the  king  many  valiant  men,  even  those 
who  were  called  invincibles,  and  had  gained 
great  honor  in  Egypt. 

19  Nevertheless,  the  same  day  a  mighty 
host  of  savages  and  soldiers  of  the  king,'^ 
came  forth  again  to  battle,  and  rushed  upon 
the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  drove 
them  from  the  strong  hold  of  Queenstown. 

*  Reinforceinen1,s  from  Fort  George  8D<1  Cbippawa. 


59 

20  For,  lo !  Stephen,  the  chief  captain, 
could  not  prevail  on  the  host  of  militia,  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river,  to  cross  over. 

21  So  the  army  of  Columbia  moved  down 
towards  the  river  to  cross  over  again,  that 
they  might  escape. 

22  But  when  they  came  down  to  the  water 
side,  lo '  they  were  deceived,  for  there  was 
not  a  boat  to  convey  them  to  a  place  of  safe- 
ty ;  so  they  became  captives  to  the  men  of 
Britain. 

23  Now  the  men  of  Britain  treated  the 
prisoners  kindly,  and  showed  much  tender- 
ness towards  them;  for  which  the  people 
blessed  them. 

24  And  the  killed  and  wounded  of  the 
host  of  Columbia,  were  an  hundred  two  score 
and  ten. 

25  And  the  prisoners  that  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  king,  were  about  seven  hun- 
dred. 

26  Nevertheless,  in  a  letter  which  Ste- 
phen sent  to  Henrij^  the  chief  captain  of  the 
army  of  the  north,  he  gave  great  honor  un- 


*  Maj.  Gen.  Dearborn. 


60 

to  the  captains  who  fought  under  him  that 
day. 

27  And  the  names  of  the  valiant  men,  who 
distinguished  themselves  in  the  battle,  were 
Wadsworthy  Van  Rensselaer,  Scott,  Chrystie^ 
Fenwick,  Fink,  Gibson,  and  many  other  brave 
men  of  war. 


61 


CHAP.  XL 


Gen,  Smyth  succeeds  Gen,  Van  Rensselaer — 
his  attempt  to  cross  the  Niagara,  and  failure 
— causes. 

After  these  things,  on  the  same  day  in 
which  the  letter  was  written,  Stephen  resign- 
ed the  command  of  his  army  to  a  certain 
chief  captain  whose  name  was  Alexander.^ 

2  Now  Alexander  was  a  man  well  skilled 
in  the  arts  of  warfare. 

3  And  he  made  a  proclamation  to  the 
young  men  of  the  state  of  New-York, 
wherein  he  invited  them  to  go  forth  from 
their  homes,  and  join  the  host  under  him. 

4  And  the  words  thereof  pleased  the 
young  men,  so  that  they  went  in  numbers 
and  joined  Alexander ;  on  the  shores  of  the 
river  which  is  called  the  Niagara. 

5  But  here  the  hand  of  the  scribe  trem- 


Brig.  Gen,  Smyth. 


62 

bleth,  his  tongue  fallereth,  his  heart  sicken* 
elh,  and  he  would  fain  blot  from  his  memory 
that  which  truth  compels  him  to  record ;  for 
he  is  a  living  witness  thereof. 

6  Alas,  there  was  an  evil  spirit  moving  in 
secret,  and  in  bye-places  throughout  the  land 
of  Columbia  ;  and  it  was  the  otTspring  of  ty- 
ranny, the  cup-bearer  of  royalty;  Toryism. 

7  And  lo  !  its  viper-like  insidiousness 
crept  into  the  ears  of  the  unwary  husband- 
men. 

8  For  the  sect  of  the  tories  whispered 
unto  them,  saying,  Lo !  the  laws  of  the  land 
cannot  compel  you  to  step  over  the  borders 
of  the  United  States. 

9  Moreover,  said  they,  the  fierceness  of 
the  savages  is  terrible  as  the  wild  tyger,  and 
their  numbers  as  the  trees  of  the  forest. 

10  And  the  veteran  soldiers  of  the  king, 
who  have  been  bred  tc»  war,  are  spread  in 
multitudes  over  the  province  of  Canada. 

11  Therefore,  if  ye  go  over  to  fight 
against  them,  ye  will  be  as  sheep  going  to 
the  slaughter,  and  ye  shall  never  again  re- 
turn to  the  house  of  your  fathers,  for  yc 
will  be  destroyed. 

12  Ewen  as  the  wickedness  of  the  war. 


63 

which  the  ^reat  Sanhedrim  have  made, 
against  the  king,  cannot  prosper,  so  shall  ye 
fall  a  prey  to  the  folly  thereof. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass  when  the  husband- 
men heard  these  smooth  words,  many  of  thera 
were  bewildered  in  their  minds,  and  knew 
not  what  to  do. 

14  So  when  the  young  men  who  had 
flocked  to  the  banners  of  Alexander,  came 
down  to  the  water's  edge,  to  go  into  the 
boats,  they  thought  of  the  words  which  the 
enemies  of  Columbia  had  spoken  unto  them; 
and  they  refused  to  cross  over  : 

15  Neither  could  the  persuasions  of  the 
chief  captain  prevail  on  them  all  to  go 
into  the  boats ;  and  those  whose  hearts  were 
willing  were  not  enough. 

16  So  he  was  obliged  to  suffer  them  to  re- 
turn to  their  homes ;  for  his  expectations 
w^ere  blasted. 

17  And  the  army  of  Columbia  went  into 
winter  quarters;  for  the  earth  was  covered 
with  snow,  and  the  waters  of  the  great  lakes 
were  congealed. 


M 


CHAP.    XII. 


Capture  of  the  sloop  of  War  Frolic,  of  22 
guns,  hy  the    United  Stales''  sloop  of  war 
Wasp,  of  1 8  guns. 


JN  OW  tbe  strong  ships  of  war  of  the  king- 
dom of  Britain  were  spread  over  the  whole 
face  of  the  waters  of  the  ocean. 

2  But  few,  indeed,  were  the  vessels  of  Co- 
lumbia, that  were  fighting  ships  and  cairied 
the  destroying  engines. 

3  Howsoever,  early  in  the  morning  of  the 
eighteenth  day  of  the  tenth  month,  about  the 
sixth  hour,  being  on  the  sabbath  day, 

4  One  of  the  ships  of  Columbia,  called  the 
Wasp,  the  naine  of  the  captain  whereof  was 
Jones,  who  was  a  valiant  man,  discovered 
alar  off  one  of  the  strong  ships  of  the 
king. 

5  Now  the  ship  of  Britain  was  mightier 
than  the  ship  of  Columbia,  and  she  was  call- 


65 

ed  the  Frolic,  and  the  captain's  name  was. 
Whinyeales, 

6  And  they  began  to  utter  their  thunders 
about  the  eleventh  hour  of  the  day,  and  the 
noises  continued  for  more  than  the  space  of 
half  an  hour. 

7  When  the  Wasp,  falling  upon  the  Fro- 
lic, and  getting  entangled  therewith,  the  men 
struggled  together;  and  the  mariners  of  Co- 
lumbia overpowered  the  mariners  of  Bri- 
tain. 

8  So  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  Frolic  be- 
came captive  to  the  ship  of  Columbia. 

9  And  ihe  slain  and  the  wounded  of  the 
liing's  ship  were  about  four  score.  f^ 

10  And  the  children  of  Columbia  lost,  in 
all,  about  half  a  score :  howbeit,  there  was 
much  damage  done  to  both  vessels. 

1 1  Nevertheless,  about  this  time,  a  mighty 
ship  of  Britain,  called  the  Poicliers,  caiue 
upon  the  vessels,  which  were  in  a  defence- 
less situation,  and  took  them  both,  and  com- 
manded them  to  go  to  the  island  of  the  king 
which  is  called  Bermuda. 

12  However,  the  people  of  Columbia 
were  pleased  with  the   noble   conduct  of 


66 

Jones,  and  for  his  valiant  acts  they  gave 
him  a  sword  of  curious  workmanship. 

13  Moreover,  while  he  remained  at  Ber- 
muda, the  inhabitants,  the  servants  of  the 
king,  treated  him  kindly  ,  and  showed  much 
respect  for  him  and  his  officers  that  were 
made  captive. 


'#• 


67 


CHAP.    XIII. 


Capture  of  the  British  frigate  Macedoniany  % 
Cmn.  Decatur,  in  the  frigate  United  States 
— brig  Vixen  captured  hy  the  British  fri- 
gate Southampton. 


iN  OW  it  happened  on  the  twenty-fifth  day 
of  the  tenth  month,  in  the  first  year  of  the 
war,  that  a  certain  strong'  ship  of  Britain, 
that  had  prepared  herself  to  fisjht  a  ship  of 
Columbia,  appeared  upon  the  waters  of  the 
deep. 

2  And  she  was  commanded  by  a  valiant 
captain  whose  name  was  Carden,  and  the 
name  of  the  ship  was  the  Macedonian. 

3  And  on  the  satne  day  she  met  one  of 
the  strong  ships  of  Columbia,  the  name  of 
the  captain  whereof  was  Decatur,  and  the 
vessel  was  called  the  United  States, 

4  Now  Decatur  was  a  man  who  had  ne- 
ver known  fear ;  and  the  good  of  his  country 
was  the  pride  of  hi.-  heart. 

F  2 


68 

5  And  when  he  came  towards  the  ves 
sel  of  the  king,  he  used  no  entreaty  with 
his  men,  for  they  all  loved  him,  and  the 
point  of  his  finger  was  as  the  word  of  his 
mouth. 

6  So  when  the  ships  came  nigh  unto 
one  another,  their  thunders  were  tremen- 
dous, and  the  smoke  thereof  was  as  a  black 
cloud. 

7  Nevertheless,  in  the  space  of  about  nine- 
ty minutes,  the  strong  ship  of  Britain  struck 
her  red  flag  to  the  simple  stripes  of  Columbia. 

8  Now  the  Macedonian  was  a  new  ship, 
and  she  gat  much  damage. 

9  But  the  United  States,  like  the  com- 
panions of  Shadrach,  moved  unhurt  upon  the 
waters  ;  nay,  even  her  wings  were  not  singed. 

10  And  the  slain  and  the  wounded,  of  the 
ship  of  the  king,  were  five  score  and  four. 

11  And  there  fell  of  the  people  of  Colum- 
bia five  who  were  slain  outright,  and  there 
were  seven  maimed. 

12  Moreover  the  ship  of  Britain  had  se- 
Ten  of  the  stolen  men  of  Columbia  therein, 
who  were  compelled  to  fight  against  their 
brethren;  and  two  of  them  were  slain  in 
battle. 


69 

13  And  when  Garden  came  on  board  the 
ship  of  Columbia,  he  bowed  his  head,  and 
offered  to  put  his  sword,  of  curious  work- 
manship, into  the  hands  of  Decatur. 

14  But  Decatur  said  unto  him.  Nay;  thou 
hast  defended  thy  ship  like  a  valiant  man ; 
therefore,  keep  thy  sword,  but  receive  my 
hand. 

15  So  they  sat  down  and  drank  wine  to- 
gether, for  the  spirits  of  brave  men  mingle 
even  in  the  time  of  warfare. 

16  And  after  they  had  eaten  and  drank. 
Garden  opened  his  mouth,  for  he  was  trou- 
bled in  his  mind,  and  spake  unto  Decatur, 
saying : 

17  Lo  !  if  this  thing  which  hath  happened 
be  known  unto  the  king,  that  one  of  the  ves- 
sels of  Britain  hath  struck  her  flag,  and  be- 
come captive  to  a  vessel  of  the  United 
States,  what  shall  be  done  unto  the  captain 
thereof?  for  such  a  thing  hath  not  been 
heard  of  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

18  And  Decatur  answered,  and  spake  un- 
to Garden,  saying.  Verity  thou  art  deceived, 
neither  will  harm  happen  unto  thee. 

19  For,  lo!  it  came  to  pass,  about  three- 
score days  ago,  that  one  of  the  strong  ships 


70 

€>f  the  king,  thy  master,  the  name  whereof 
was  called  Guerriere,  fell  an  easy  prey  to 
one  of  the  strong  ^hips  of  Columbia;  and 
they  burnt  her  with  fire  upon  the  wa- 
ters. . 

20  Now  when  Garden  heard  these  words, 
his  heart  leaped  with  joy  ;  for  he  dreaded  the 
frowns  of  the  king,  and  he  was  glad  that  he 
stood  not  alone  in  the  thing. 

21  After  this,  in  the  eighteen  hundred  and 
thirteenth  year  of  the  christian  era,  on  the 
first  day  of  the  first  month  of  the  same  year, 
and  on  the  sixth  day  of  the  week, 

22  The  ship  United  States  and  the  ship 
Macedonian  cam.e  into  the  haven  of  New- 
York,  having  passed  a  certain  dangerous 
]y\?ice  called  Hell-gate :  and  there  was  a  heavy 
fog  that  day. 

23  And  there  were  great  rejoicings  in  the 
city,  and  throughout  the  whole  land  of  Go- 
luiubia. 

24  Moreover,  there  was  a  sumptuous  din- 
ner given  to  Isaac,  Decatur,  and  .Jones,  in 
honor  of  their  valiant  deeds  ;  and  the  number 
of  the  guests  were  about  five  hundred. 

25  And  the  inhabitants  of  New^-York 
made  a  great  feast,  on  the  ninth  day  of  the 


71 

month,  for  the  brave  mariners  that  wrought 
in  the  ship  of  Cohunbia. 

26  And  they  became  merry  with  the 
drinking  of  wine  ;  after  which  they  depart- 
ed and  went  unto  a  house  of  mirth  and 
gaiety.* 

27  Now,  it  is  written  in  the  words  of  So- 
lomon, whose  wisdom  hath  not  been  excel- 
led, that,  there  is  a  time  to  weep,  and  a 
time  to  rejoice. 

28  Not  many  days  after  those  things,  it 
Game  to  pass,  that  the  hearts  of  the  lords  and 
the  counsellors  of  Britain  were  rejoiced. 

29  For  a  certain  mighty  ship,  called  the 
Southampton,  fell  upon  a  smaller  vessel  of 
the  United  States,t  and  made  capture  there- 
of unto  the  king. 

30  But  the  storm  arose,  and  the  sea  beat 
upon  the  vessels,  and  they  were  cast  away, 
and  they  parted  asunder,  upon  an  island 
which  lieth  far  to  the  south,  and  both  vessels 
were  lost. 


*  Theatre. 

f  United   States'   brig  Vixen,   12  giins,  G.  W.  Reed  com- 

ander. 


72 


CHAP.  XIV, 


Affairs  in  the  north — skirmishes— battle  of 
Frenchtown,  on  the  river  Raisi^i — capture 
of  Gen,  Winches  ler^s  army— mas  nacre  of 
American  prisoners. 


IN  OW  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  wickedness 
of  Britain  had  roused  up  the  spirh  of  Satan 
in  the  savages  of  the  forest,  in  the  north  and 
in  the  west. 

2  And  the  tomahawk  and  the  scalping 
knife  were  raised  against  the  people  of  Co- 
lumbia on  the  borders  of  the  great  lakes. 

3  So  the  people  sought  after  a  valiant 
man  to  go  against  the  savages  and  the  men  of 
Britain. 

4  And  they  pitched  upon  a  certain  go- 
vernor of  the  west,  whose  name  was  Harri- 
son,^ and  the  great  Sanhedrim  made  him  a 
chief  captain  of  the  army. 

*  Maj.  Gen.  W.  H.  Harrison,  Goyernor  of  Ohio. 


73 

5  Moreover,  he  was  beloved  by  Ihe  peo 
pie,  and  a  rrighty  host  of  husbandirien  were 
ready  to  foHow  after  him. 

6  And  Harrison  rested  his  army  at  the 
strong  hold  of  Meigs,  nigh  the  Miami  Rapids, 
which  lleth  in  the  vvay  journeying  towards 
the  strong  hold  of  jMaldcn,  which  is  in  the 
province  of  the  king  ;  whither  he  intended  to 
go  forth  in  the  pleasant  season  of  the  y<^ar. 

7  And  Winchester^  was  another  chief  cap- 
tain that  went  against  the  savages. 

8  Now  the  savages  had  been  a  sore  thorn 
in  the  side  of  the  people  of  Cohimbia. 

9  They  had  assailed  the  hold  which  is  call- 
ed after  a  chief  captain  whose  name  was 
Dearho7'}i,  and  their  numbers  overpowered 
it,  and  they  used  deceit,  and  put  to  death 
the  men  and  the  women  and  the  infants  that 
were  found  in  the  hold,  after  they  had  be- 
come captives,  save  about  half  a  score. 

10  And  their  bowlings  aJong  the  dark  for- 
est were  more  terrible  than  the  v^ild  wolf, 
and  their  murderous  cuiuiing  more  dreadful 
than  the  prowling  tiger. 

11  And  the   servants  of  the   king  gave 


Brig.  Geo.  Winchester. 


74 

them  to  drink  of  the  strong  waters  of  Jamai- 
ca, well  knowing  that  they  loved  it  as  they 
did  their  own  souls, 

12  Yet  these  were  the  allies,  the  mess- 
mates, the  companions  of  the  slaves  of  Bri- 
tain! hired  assassins! 

13  However,  about  this  time  there  were 
many  brave  captains  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States  that  went  against  them. 

14  Even  Russel,  and  HopkinSy  and  TuppeVy 
and  Campbell,  and  WiUiams,  and  others,  who 
drove  the  red  savages  before  them. 

15  And  burnt  their  villages,*  and  laid 
waste  their  habitations,  and  slew  many  of 
them;  for  it  is  written  in  the  holy  scripture. 
Blood  for  blood ! 

16  Nevertheless,  the}'  treated  the  savage 
prisoners  who  fell  into  their  hands  kindly  ; 
neither  suffered  they  the  people  to  buffet 
them. 

17  But  it  cariie  to  pass,  on  the  twenty-se- 
cond  day  of  the  first  month,  a  mighty  horde 
of  savages  and  servants  of  the  king,  fell  up- 
on the  army  of  Winchester  the  chief  captain. 

18  And  it  was  about  the  dawning  of  the 

*  Towns  on  the  Wabash. 


75 

day,  when  the  destructive  engines  opened 
their  fires. 

19  And  the  place  where  the  battle  Avas 
fought  was  called,  in  the  vernacular  tongue, 
Frenchtown,  which  lieth  on  the  south  side  of 
the  River  Raisiny  nigh  unto  Lake  Erie. 

20  Now  the  name  of  the  chief  captain  of 
the  army  of  Britain  was  Proctor,  and  he 
proved  himself  a  wicked  man,  and  his  name 
is  despised  even  unto  this  day. 

21  Howsoever,  the  battle  waxed  hot,  and 
they  began  to  rush  one  upon  another  v/ith 
great  violence. 

22  And  the  small  band  of  Columbia 
fought  desperately,  and  the  slaughter  was 
dreadful ;  and  the  pure  snow  of  heaven  was 
sprinkled  and  stained  with  the  blood  of 
men  !  ^ 

23  Nevertheless,  the  people  of  the  United 
States  were  overcome,  and  their  chief  cap- 
tain made  prisoner. 

24  So  w^hen  Winchester  found  he  was 
made  captive,  and  that  there  was  no  hope 
for  the  rest  of  the  men  under  his  command, 
he  made  a  league  with  Proctor,  the  chief  cap- 
tain of  the  host  of  the  king. 

25  In  the  which  Proctor  agreed  to  vouch- 

G 


safe  protection  to  the  captive  men  of  Colum- 
bia, from  the  wrath  of  the  savages,  whom  he 
had  inflamed. 

26  Now  the  number  of  ihe  men  of  Co- 
lumbia that  fell  into  their  baods  that  day, 
were  about  five  hundred ;  and  the  slain  and 
wounded  about  an  hundred  two  score  and  ten. 

27  And  the  number  of  the  savages  and  the 
men  of  Britain  who  fell  in  battle  that  day 
were  many. 

28  And  Proctor  removed  the  captives  unto 
the  strong  hold  of  Maiden,  which  lieth  upon 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  in  the  province 
of  the  king. 

29  But,  in  the  cruelty  of  his  heart,  he  left 
the  sick,  the  wounded,  and  the  dving  to  the 
mercy  of  the  savages  of  the  wilderness ! 

30  In  this  thing  he  transgiessed  the  word 
of  a  man,  which  is  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord. 

31  Oh!  for  a  veil,  to  hide  in  utter  dark- 
ness the  horrid  deeds  of  that  aw  fui  day,  that 
they  might  not  be  handed  down  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men,  in  the  times  to  come. 

32  Lo  !  early  in  the  morning  of  the  next 
day,  ere  the  sun  had  i  isen,  the  work  of  death 
began ! 


77 

33  Behold  the  sullen  savage,  with  deadly 
rage,  drag  forth  the  shivering  soldier  over 
the  blood-stained  snow,  fainting,  bleeding 
with  his  wounds,  and  imploring  on  his  knees 
for  mercy. 

34  Alas  !  the  savage  understandeth  not  his 
words ;  but  giveth  him  a  blow  with  the  hatch- 
et of  death. 

35  For  have  not  the  counsellors  of  Britain 
said,  For  this  will  we  give  unto  you  sil- 
ver  and  gold  ? 

36  Thus  were  the  poor  wounded  prison- 
ers of  Columbia  slaughtered  in  abundance. 

37  And  Round-Head,  the  chief  captain  of 
the  warriors,  and  the  savages  under  him,  gat 
great  praise  fro  in  Proctor,  the  chief  cap- 
tain of  the  host  of  Britain.* 

38  Neither  did  the  sick  and  wounded  es- 
cape, w^ho  had  gathered  themselves  toge- 
ther in  the  houses,  that  thej^  might  be 
sheltered  from  the  piercing  cold  ;  even 
those  who  were  weary  and  unable  to  go 
forth. 

39  For  the  savages  put  the  burning  brand 

*  See  Proctor's  account  of  the  battle,  dated  Quebec,  Febru- 
ary 8,  1813. 


78 

to  the  houses,  from  which   they  could  not 
flee,  and  burnt  them  aiive  therein. 

40  And  the  flames  and  the  smoke  arose  ! 
and  their  cries  and  their  groans  reached  the 
high  chancery  of  heaven, 

41  Where  they  will  stand  recorded,  until 
the  coming  of  that  Day  for  which  ail  other 
days  were  made. 

42  Lo !  are  those  the  helpmates  of  the 
mighty  kingdom  of  Britain  ?  that  noble  and 
generous  nation,  the  bulwark  of  religion  ? 

43  Tell  it  not  in  Gath ;  publish  it  not  in 
the  streets  of  Askalon.^ 


*  The  whole  of  this  massacre  was  couducted  under  the  eyes 
of  the  British  officers,  and  sanctioned  by  thera  as  well  as  by  their 
ffoverament ;  for  this  fact  has  never  been  disavowed. 


7a 


CHAP.  XV. 

Capture  of  the  British  frigate  Java,  by  the 
United  States  frigate  Constitution, 

AN  the  twelfth  month  of  the  first  year  of  the 
decree  of  the  great  Sanhedrim,  on  the  twen- 
ty and  ninth  day  of  the  month, 

2  It  came  to  pass,  that  one  of  the  strong 
ships  of  the  king  had  approached  the  country 
of  the  south,  which  lieth  many  thousand 
miles  off. 

3  And  the  ship  \yas  called  Jaia,  after  one 
of  the  sweet  scented  islands  of  the  east ; 
where  the  poppy  flourishes,  where  the  heat 
of  the  sun  is  abundant,  and  where  the  Bohon 
Upas  emits  its  deadly  poison. 

4  Moreover,  she  carried  about  four  hun* 
dred  and  fifty  men,  and  a  governor,*  and 
many  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  king  ;  and 
«he  was  well  prepared  for  battle. 


•■'*  Gov.  Hyslop  and  suite,  bound  to  Bombay,  in  the  East  Indie?. 
G2 


80 

5  And  Lambert  commanded  the  ship  of 
Britain,  and  he  was  a  brave  and  valiant  man. 

6  So  as  he  passed  aJon^,  nigh  unto  the 
coast  of  Brasil,  where  the  sun  casteth  the 
shadow  of  a  man  to  the  south  at  noon  day  : 

7  (A  place  unknown  to  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, in  the  days  of  Moses) 

8  Lo !  one  of  the  tall  ships  of  Columbia, 
even  the  Conslitnilon,  beheld  her  when  she 
was  yet  a  great  way  off,  and  made  signs 
imto  her  which  she  answered  not. 

9  Which  caused  the  gallant  captain,  whose 
sur-name  was  Bainhridge^^  to  cast  a  shot  to- 
wards her,  after  which  she  received  the 
thunder  of  his  destroying  engines. 

10  And  it  was  about  the  second  hour  after 
the  mid-day,  when  the  sound  of  the  battle- 
drum  was  heard. 

11  And  as  they  approached  tow^ards  each 
other  the  people  shouted  aloud,  and  the 
roaring  of  the  engines  was  dreadful. 

12  And  the  servants  of  the  king  fought 
travely  ;  and  they  held  out  to  the  last. 

13  For  they  w^ere  ashamed  to  let  the  na- 
tions of  the  earth  say  unto  them, 

14  Lo!   ye,  who   are  the  lords  and   the 

*  Com.  Bain  bridge. 


8i 

masters  of  the  mighty  deep,  have  suffered 
these  feeble^  Yankees  to  conquer  you. 

15  Therefore,  the  slaughter  was  dreadful^ 
beyond  measure. 

16  And  the  black  clouds  of  smoke  arose, 
and  obscured  the  rays  of  the  sun,  so  that 
they  fought  in  the  shade  thereof. 

17  And  the  winds  moved  the  vessels 
about,  and  they  strove  to  avoid  the  balls  of 
lead,  and  the  heavy  balls  of  iron,  that  v>'his- 
tled  about  them  in  multitudes. 

18  (Now  these  balls,  which  were  gathered 
from  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  were  unknown 
to  the  Philistines  -,  even  fSampson  was  a 
stranger  to  them.) 

19  However,  the  ships  fought  hard,  for 
the  space  of  about  two  hours,  when  their 
thunders  ceased. 

20  And  the  ship  of  Britain  had  become  a 
wreck,  and  the  deck  thereof  w^as  covered 
with  blood  ! 

21  Nevertheless,  the  servants  of  the  king 
struck  not  the  flag  of  Britain  -,  for  they  w^ere 
loth,  and  hesitated : 


*  Anacreon  Moore,  by  this  time,  il  is  hoped,  is  sufficiently 
«onviDced  of  the  effeminacy  of  the  Americans. 


82 

22  But  when  Bainbiidge,  who  saw  this, 
came  down  upon  them  a  second  time,  they 
humbled  themselves,  and  drew  down  the 
Britisli  cross. 

23  And  the  slain  and  the  wounded  of  the 
king,  that  day,  were  an  hundred  three  score 
and  ten  ; 

24  And  those  of  the  people  of  Columbia, 
were  about  thirty  and  four. 

25  Moreover,  Bain  bridge,  the  captain  of 
the  vessel  of  the  United  States,  was  sorely 
wounded. 

26  And  Lambert,  the  captain  of  the  ship 
of  the  king  was  wounded,  even  unto  death. 

27  Novv^,  after  the  servants  of  the  king 
w^ere  taken  from  the  wreck,  and  meat  and 
drink  sat  before  them,  that  they  might  be  re- 
freshed, they  regaled  themselves,  and  were 
thankful. 

28  And  on  the  second  day  Bainbridge  put 
a  match  to  the  black  dust  that  remained  in 
the  ship,  and  she  burst  asunder,  and  rent  the 
air  with  a  loud  noise. 

29  And  the  fragments  thereof  were  spread 
upon  the  waters  round  about. 

30  And  the  fish  of  the  sea,  even  the 
mighty  whales,  fled  from  the  noise  of  the 
ship. 


83 

31  However,  the  Constitution  escaped  not 
unhurt,  for  she  was  much  wounded  in  her 
tackling. 

32  So,  when  Bainbridge  came  into  the 
haven  of  St.  Salvador,  which  lieth  farther  to 
the  south,  he  gave  the  men  of  Britain,  whom 
he  had  made  captive,  liberty  to  go  home  to 
the  king,  their  master. 

33  But  when  the  tidings  thereof  reached 
the  palace  of  the  king,  the  lords  and  the  prin- 
ces and  the  rulers  of  Britain  were  con- 
founded. 

34  Their  spirits  sunk  within  them  :  aston- 
ishment seized  the  tyrants  of  the  ocean. 

35  The  smile  of  joy  had  departed  from 
their  countenances,  and  the  gloom  of  despair 
hovered  around  them. 

36  The  wise  men  and  the  orators  were 
mute ;  they  gaped  one  upon  another,  and 
wist  not  what  to  say. 

37  But  the  people  of  Columbia,  from  the 
north  to  the  south,  were  gladdened  ;  and  be- 
stowed great  honor  and  praise  on  Bainbridge 
the  captain. 

38  Even  the  great  Sanhedrim  of  the  peo- 
ple rejoiced  with  great  joy. 


84 


CHAP.  XYI. 


Com,^  Roger s""  return  from  a  second  cruise— 
capture  of  the  United  Scales'  brig  Viper — 

.  the  General  Armstrong  and  a  British  fri- 
gate— privateering. 


JM  OW  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  beginning  of 
the  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thir- 
teenth year  of  the  Great  Founder  of  the 
Christian  sect, 

2  That  a  strong  ship  of  the  United  States, 
called  the  President^  commanded  by  Rogers, 
returned  a  second  time  to  the  land  of  Co- 
lumbia, 

3  And  while  she  was  upon  the  waters  of 
the  great  deep,  she  fell  in  with  one  of  the 
packets  of  the  king,  called  after  the  swift- 
flying  bird'^  of  the  air,  and  made  capture 
thereof. 

4  And  in  the  ship  Rogers  found  abun- 

*  Svralbiv. 


H5 

dance  of  wealth ;  even  an  hundred,  sixty  and 
eigtit  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

5  And  it  was  carried,  with  many  horj^es, 
to  a  place  of  safe-keepino;,=^  in  the  tovrn  of 
Boston,  which  ]ieth  to  the  east. 

6  i\[oreover,  he  made  capture  of  another 
ship  of  the  king,t  laden  with  oil  and  bones 
of  the  great  fish  of  the  deep. 

7  Now  it  happened,  on  the  seventeenth 
day  of  the  first  month  of  the  same  year, 

8  That  one  of  the  weak  vessels  of  the 
United  States,J  became  a  prey  to  one  of  the 
strong  ships  of  the  king,  called  the  Narcis- 
sus ;  albeit  she  fought  not. 

9  About  this  time  the  great  waters  of 
the  Chesapeake,  which  empty  into  the  sea, 
were  guarded  by  the  strong  ships  of  the 
king,  so  that  the  vessels  might  not  arrive  or 
depart  therefrom. 

10  But  the  vessels  of  the  United  StateSj 
and  the  private  vessels  of  the  men  of  Colum- 
bia, were  doing  great  damage  unto  the  com- 
merce of  Britain,  even  in  her  ov>^n  waters. 

1 1  And  the  number  of  the  private  vessels. 


*  state  Bank  of  Boston,  f  Ship  Argo, 

I  United  States'  brig  Viper, 


86 

tabt  moved  swiftly  over  the  face  of  the  wa- 
ters, and  went  out  to  despoil  the  commerce 
of  Britain,  and  make  capture  merchant  ves- 
sels thereof,  was  about  two  hundred,  two 
score  and  ten. 

12  And  they  made  capture  of  more  than 
fifteen  hundred  of  the  vessels  of  the  people 
of  Britain.^ 

13  Moreover,  there  was  a  sore  battle 
between  one  of  the  private  armed  vessels  of 
the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  a  strong 
ship  of  the  Idng.t 

14  The  privateer  was  called  the  General 
Armstrong,  and  the  name  of  the  captain  was 
Ouy.t  ^ 

15  Now  Guy  w^as  a  valiant  man,  and  fear 
was  a  stranger  to  him. 

16  And  on  the  eleventh  day  of  the  third 
month,  he  espied  from  afar  a  vessel  which 
appeared  as  a  speck  upon  the  waters. 

17  But  when  he  bore  down  upon  her,  be- 
hold !  she  was  a  fighting  ship  of  Britain, 
carrying  the  destroying  engines. 

18  And  Guy  was  nigh  being  entrapped. 


*  Duri?ig  the  war.  f  A  British  frigate. 

%  Capt.  Champlio. 


87 

for  he  was  deceived,  thinking  it  a  merchant's 
ship. 

19  Therefore  he  was  compelled  to  fight, 
so  he  opened  upon  the  vessel  of  the  king 
one  of  his  mischievous  engines  called,  in  the 
vernacular  tongue,  long-torn, 

20  And  they  fought  hard,  and  the  noise  of 
the  engines  was  very  great. 

21  And  the  balls  of  lead  and  iron  shower- 
ed around  like  hail-stones ;  for  the  strong 
ship  of  Britain  had  them  in  abundance. 

22  Now  the  slaughter  was  dreadful  on 
both  sides,  and  Guy  was  nigh  making  cap- 
ture of  the  ship :  but  he  received  a  wound 
and  his  vessel  was  disabled,  so  he  made  good 
liis  escape. 

23  And  the  slain  and  the  wounded  of  Guy 
were  twenty  and  three,  and  the  vessel  of  the 
king  lost  about  twice  that  number. 

24  Now,  for  this  valiant  act,  Guy  gat 
great  honor,  and  the  people  gave  him  a 
sword  of  curious  workmanship. 

25  Moreover,  the  Saratoga,  the  ScourgCy 
the  Chasseur,  and  many  other  private  vessels 
of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  were  a 
grievous  plague  to  the  servants  of  the  king; 

26  Inasojuch  as  some  of  them  made  sport 

H 


88 

with  the  mighty  blockade  of  Britain,  which 
she  put  forth  against  the  free  people  of  the 
land  of  Columbia. 

27  For  when  they  came  nigh  unto  the 
coast  of  Britain,  they  made  capture  and 
burnt  the  vessels  of  the  king,  that  carried  rich 
merchandise,  costly  jewels,  and  silver  and 
gold. 

28  Yea,  even  in  their  own  waters,  and  in 
the  sight  of  their  own  havens,  did  they  do 
these  things. 

29  For  it  happened  that  the  cunning  Yan- 
kees knew  how  to  construct  the  swift-sailing 
vessels,  that  they  out-ran  the  strong  vessels 
of  Britain. 

30  And  as  the  ships  of  Britain  moved  but 
slowly  on  the  waters,  so  they  caught  them  not. 

31  Wherefore  the  artificers,  the  mechan- 
ics, and  those  who  dealt  in  merchandise,  rais- 
ed their  voices  to  the  great  council  of  Bri- 
tain, saying, 

32  Lo  I  are  we  not  the  faithful  servants  of 
the  king,  our  master  ?  have  we  not  given  unto 
him  the  one  half  of  our  whole  substance  ?  and 
shall  these  Yankees  take  from  us  the  remain- 
der? 

33  Hath  not  the  king  a  thousand  ships  of 


89 

war?  and  wherefore  should  we  be  hemmed  int 
34  Lo  1  our  merchant  vessels  are  idle  !  nei- 
ther can  we  pass  in  safety  even  unto  the  land 
of  Hibernia,  which  lieth  nigh  unto  us. 

3.5  And,  behold,  the  captain  of  a  private 
armed  vessel  of  the  Yankees,  in  derision  of 
the  proclamation  of  our  lord  the  king,  hath 
proclaimed  the  island  of  Great  Britain  and 
her  dependencies  in  a  state  of  rigorous 
blockade  ;  saying,  Lo !  I  have  the  power  to 
hem  ye  in ; 

36  Therefore,  let  the  counsellors  of  the 
king  ponder  these  things,  and  let  the  strong 
ships  of  Britain  drive  the  vessels  of  Columbia 
from  our  coast. 

37  Now  the  wise  men  of  Britain  heard 
those  things  with  sorrow;  and  they  spake  one 
to  another  concerning  the  matter : 

38  But  they  wist  not  what  to  do;  for  the  cun- 
ning of  the  captains  of  the  fast  sailing  vessels 
of  Cohuiibia,  surpassed  the  wisdom  of  the 
lords  of  Britain. 


50 


CHAP.    XVII. 


Capture  and  burning  of  Ogdenshurgh  hy  tJit 
British. 


xlS  these  days  the  war  against  Columbia 
was  waged  with  great  violence. 

2  And  the  fur  clad  savages  prowled  in  se- 
cret places  and  fell  upon  the  helpless. 

3  '  They  hid  themselves  in  the  wilderness ; 
they  couched  down  as  a  lion  ;  and  as  a  young 
lion,  they  watched  for  their  prey.' 

4  The  tall  and  leafless  trees  of  the  forest 
bent  to  the  strong  winds  of  the  north ;  and 
the  sound  thereof  was  as  the  roaring  of 
mighty  waters. 

5  Moreover,  the  face  of  the  earth  was 
covered  with  snow,  and  the  water  of  the 
livers  was  frozen. 

6  And  the  borders  of  Columbia,  nigh  un- 
to the  province  of  the  king,  were  exposed  to 
the  transgressions  of  the  enemy. 

7  And  the  soldiers  of  the  king  came  ia 


91 

abundance  from  the  island  of  Britain,  and 
pitched  their  tents  in  tlie  Canadian  provinces. 

8  Accordingly,  it  came  to  pass,  on  the 
twenty-second  day  of  the  second  month,  be- 
ing the  birth-day  of  Washington,  the  de- 
liverer, 

9  That  a  mighty  host  came  out  of  the  pro- 
vince of  the  king,  and  went  against  the  town 
of  Ogdensburgh,  and  made  capture  thereof. 

10  And  there  were  five  slain  and  ten 
wounded  of  the  people  of  Columbia,  and 
about  three  score  were  taken  by  the  servants 
of  the  king. 

1 1  Moreover,  the  men  of  Britain  gat  much 
spoil ;  even  a  multitude  of  the  black  dust 
fell  into  their  hands  ; 

12  And  twelve  of  the  destroying  engines^ 
which  the  people  of  Columbia  had  taken 
from  the  king,  about  forty  years  before. 

13  Also,  three  hundred  tents,  and  more 
than  a  thousand  weapons  of  war  ;  but  the 
vessels  and  the  boats,  they  consumed  with 
fire. 

14  Now  Ogdensburgh  was  a  beautiful  vil- 
lage to  behold ;  nevertheless  they  burned  it 
with  fire,  and  it  became  a  heap  of  ruins. 

15  And  the  women  and  the  children  look' 

H  3 


92 

ed  for  their  homes,  but  found  them  not ;  and 
they  sat  down  in  sorrow,  for  the  haughty 
conquerors  laughed  at  their  sufferings. 

16  After  which  they  returned  with  their 
spoil  to  Preseott,  from  whence  they  came, 
being  on  the  other  side  of  the  water,  in  the 
province  of  the  king. 

17  And  the  honor  that  was  poured  out  up- 
on the  slaves  of  Britain  that  day  was  as  a 
thimble  full  of  water  spilt  into  the  sea  :  for 
they  were  like  unto  a  giant  going  out  against 
a  bulrush. 


^ 


CHAP,  xvin: 

Capture  of  the  Peacock^  of  IS  guns,  hy  the  U. 
S.  sloop  of  war  Hornet,  of  1 6  guns — return 
of  the  Chesapeake  from  a  cruise. 

X  HE  deeds  of  the  renowned  warriors,  the 
patriots,  and  the  valiant  men  of  Columbia, 
have  prepared  a  path  for  the  scribe,  which 
he  is  compelled  to  follow. 

2  But,  as  the  soaring  eagle  moves  to  its 
craggy  nest,  or  the  cooing  dove  to  its  tender 
mate,  so  is  the  compulsion  of  his  heart. 

3  If  the  wickedness  of  Britain  hath  made 
manifest  her  folly  ;  if  her  sons  have  sat  down 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes,  the  scribe  looketh 
down  upon  her  with  pity. 

4  It  is  written  that.  He  who  prideth  him- 
self in  his  strength  shall  be  humbled ;  and  the 
haughty  shall  be  brought  low. 

5  And,  if  the  Lord  hath  smiled  upon  the 
arms  of  Columbia,  let  no  man  frown. 

6  Now  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  eighteen 


94 

hundred  and  thirteenth  year  of  the  christian 
era,  on  the  twenty-foui  th  day  of  the  second 
month, 

7  That  one  of  the  fighting  vessels  of  Co- 
lumbia, called  the  Hornet,  which  signitleth, 
in  the  vernacular  tongue,  a  fly  whose  sting 
is  poison, 

8  Moved  upon  the  great  waters  of  the 
deep,  far  to  the  south,  nigh  unto  a  place 
which  is  called  Demarara, 

9  Moreover,  the  captain  of  the  Hornet 
was  a  valiant  man,  and  his  name  was  Law- 
rence, 

10  And  it  was  towards  the  setting  of  the 
sun,  when  he  came  nigh  unto  one  of  the 
strong  ships  of  the  king,  called  the  Peacock^ 
after  the  bird  whose  feathers  are  beautiful 
to  t)ehoId ; 

1 1  iind  the  caplai  n  thereof  w' as  sur-named 
Peake, 

i2  Now  began  the  roaring  noises  of  the 
engines  of  destruction,  that  opened  their 
mouths  against  one  another ;  and  dreadful 
was  the  slaughter  of  that  day. 

13  Nevertheless,  in  the  space  of  about  the 
fourth  part  of  an  hour  the  vessel  of  the  kin^ 
captured  by  the  people  of  Columbia, 


95 

14  And  they  found  thi^ein  some  of  the 
mariners  of  the  United  States,  who  had  beg- 
ged that  they  might  go  down  into  the  hold 
of  the  ship,  and  not  raise  their  hands  against 
the  blood  of  their  own  brethren : 

15  But  Peake,  the  commander,  suffered 
them  not,  but  compelled  them  to  fight  against 
their  own  kinsmen;  and  one  of  them  was 
slain  in  battle. 

16  And  the  killed  andmaimedof  the  peo- 
ple of  Britain,  were  about  two  score  and 
two ;  and  Peake,  the  captain,  was  also  slain : 
and  the  loss  of  Columbia  was  about  five 
souls  ! 

17  Moreover,  the  Peacock  sunk  down  in- 
to the  yawning  deep,  before  they  could  get 
all  the  men  of  Britain  out  of  her  ;  and  three 
of  the  people  of  Columbia  were  buried  with 
her,  whilst  in  the  humane  act  of  endeavoring 
to  preserve  the  lives  of  the  enemy. 

18  Now  this  was  the  fifth  fighting  vessel 
of  the  king  which  had  been  humbled,  since 
the  decree  of  the  great  Sanhedrim,  before 
the  destroying  engines  of  the  people  of  Co-- 
lumbia. 

19  And  Lawrence,  and  the  brave  men  thai 


96 

fought  under  him,  had  honor  and  praise  pour- 
ed out  upon  them  abundantly. 

20  Moreover  the  people  of  New-York 
gave  unto  Lawrence  vessels  of  silver,  with 
curious  devices ;  and  they  made  a  feast  for 
the  men  who  fought  in  the  Hornet, 

21  And  all  the  people  were  exceedingly 
rejoiced  at  the  valiant  acts  of  Lawrence,  and 
his  fame  extended  throughout  the  land  of 
Columbia  ;  the  sound  of  his  name  was  the 
joy  of  the  heart. 

22  But  when  the  news  thereof  reached  the 
ears  of  the  wise  men  of  Britain,  they  said, 
Lo !  these  men  are  giants ;  neither  are  they 
like  unto  the  warriors  of  the  king. 

23  And  their  witchcraft  and  their  cunning 
are  darkness  unto  us  ;  even  as  when  a  man 
putteth  a  candle  under  a  bushel. 

24  Behold !  five  times  hath  the  "  striped 
bunting''  of  Columbia,  triumphed  over  the 
royal  cross  of  Britain. 

25  Now  the  great  Sanhedrim,  who  were 
assembled  together,  forgat  not  <he  valiant 
deeds  of  the  mariners  of  Columbia. 

26  For  ihey  divided  amongst  them  more 
than  seventy  thousand  pieces  ot  silver. 


:i 


97 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  tenth  da} 
of  the  fourth  month,  in  the  same  year,  that 
the  Chesapeake,  a  strong  vessel  of  the  United 
States,  arrived  in  the  haven  of  Boston. 

28  She  had  sailed  upon  the  face  of  the 
rough  waters  more  than  an  hundred  days,  af- 
ter she  departed  from  the  land  of  Columbia, 
and  passed  a  great  way  to  the  south  : 

29  And  went  hard  by  the  island  of  Barha- 
does,  and  those  places,  in  the  great  sea, 
which  encompass  the  world,  from  whence 
they  bring  poisof»ed  waters,  which  open  the 
womb  of  the  earth  to  receive  the  unwary 
sons  of  men. 

30  Moreover,  in  returning,  she  came  nigh 
unto  the  Capes  of  Virginia,  where  the  sweet 
scented  plant^^  groweth  in  abundance. 

31  And  while  she  was  on  the  ocean  she 
captured  a  number  of  the  vessels  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Britain,  which  were  laden  with  rich 
merchandise. 


Tobacco. 


9a 


CHAP.  XIX. 


Capture  of  Liltle  York,  in  Upper  Canada — 
the  destruction  of  the  whole  American  army 
prevented  hy  the  precaution  of  Gen,  Pike — 
Ms  death. 


JN  OW,  while  these  things  happened  in  the 
south,  and  the  evils  of  war  destroyed  the  life 
of  man,  and  the  smiles  of  heaven  strengthen- 
ed the  arms,  and  lilted  up  the  glory  of  Co- 
lumbia ; 

2  Behold,  preparations  of  warfare  were 
making  on  the  borders  of  the  great  lakes  of 
the  north. 

3  And  the  vessels  of  war  of  Columbia 
that  were  upon  the  waters  of  the  lake  called 
Ontario^  were  commanded  by  a  brave  man, 
whose  name  was  Chauncey, 

4  Now  on  the  twenty  fifth  day  of  the  fourth 
month,  the  army  of  Columbia,  who  were  ga- 
thered on  the  shore  of  the  lake,  went  down 
into  the  strong  vessels  of  Chauncey. 


99 

5  And  the  number  that  went  into  the 
vessels  was  about  two  thousand. 

6  And  Henry^  and  Zebulon,  whose  sur- 
name was  Pike,]  were  the  chief  captains  of 
the  host  of  Cohunbia. 

7  On  the  same  day  the  sails  of  the  vessels 
were  spread  to  the  winds  of  heaven,  and  they 
moved  towards  a  place  called  Little  York,% 
in  the  province  of  Canada. 

8  Howbeit,  the  winds  were  adverse  and 
blew  with  great  violence  from  the  east. 

9  Nevertheless,  on  the  morning  of  the 
twenty-seventh  day  of  the  same  month,  the 
army  of  Columbia,  commanded  by  Pike,  the 
chief  captain,  moved  out  of  the  strong  ships 
of  the  United  States. 

10  But  Henry  remained  on  board  the  ves- 
sel of  Chauncey,  neither  came  he  to  the  wa- 
ter's edge. 

il  And  Ihe  place  where  the  host  of  Co- 
lumbia landed  was  to  the  west  of  the  town^ 
about  twenty  and  four  furlongs,  and  from 
the  strong  hold  of  the  king  about  ten  fur- 
longs. 


*  Major  General  Dearborn.  f  Brig.  Gen.  Pike. 

X  Capital  of  U,  Canada. 


100 

12  The  gallant  Forsyth,  who  led  a  band 
of  brave  men,  who  fought  not  for  filthy  lu- 
cre's sake,  went  before  the  host. 

13  And  their  weapons  of  war  were  of  cu- 
rious workmanship,*  and  they  sent  forth 
balls  of  lead  ;  such  as  were  unknown  to  Pha- 
raoh w^hen  he  followed  the  children  of  Israel 
down  into  the  red  sea. 

14  Now  Zebulon,  wilh  a  thousand  chosen 
men,  followed  close  after  Forsyth,  the  war- 
rior. 

15  About  this  time  the  savages  and  the 
servants  of  the  king,  even  a  great  multi- 
tude, opened  their  engines  of  destruction 
without  mercy. 

16  And  from  the  forest,  and  the  secret 
places,  their  balls  were  showered  like  unto 
hail-stones,  and  the  sound  thereof  was  as 
sharp  thunder. 

17  And  a  man,  whose  name  was  Sheaffe, 
was  the  chief  captain  of  the  host  of  Britain. 

18  Now  the  destroying  engines  of  the 
strong  hold  of  the  king  issued  fire  and 
smoke  with  a  might}'  noise,  and  shot  at  the 
vessels  of  the  United  States. 


Rifles. 


101 

19  But  Chauncey  returned  unto  them 
four-fold ;  and  the  battle  waxed  hot,  both  on 
the  land  and  on  the  water. 

20  And  the  men  of  Columbia  rushed  for- 
ward with  fierceness,  and  drove  the  men  of 
Britain  from  their  strong  hold. 

21  So  they  fled  towards  the  town  for  safe- 
ty, for  they  were  overcome  ;  and  the  savages 
were  smitten  with  fear,  their  loud  yeiiings 
©eased,  and  their  feet  were  light  as  the  wild 
roe  ; 

22  Nevertheless,  the  men  of  Columbia 
shouted  aloud,  and  sounded  their  trumpets, 
their  cymbals,  and  their  noisy  drums,  which 
were  contrived  since  the  days  of  Jeroboam, 
king  of  Israel. 

23  And  Zebulon,  the  valiant  warrior,  fol- 
io Vv^ed  hard  after  them ;  and  they  found  no 
rest ;  for  they  were  sore  pushed,  and  the 
phantom  of  their  imaginations  pictured  out 
new  evils. 

24  So  when  they  found  they  were  nigh 
being  made  captive,  they  departed  in  haste 
froui  Ihe  town  and  from  the  strong  hold 
thereof,  save  about  two  score. 

25  Now  when  the  army  of  Britain  was 
overthrown  ;  when  they  were  compelled  to 


102 

flee  from  the  strong  hold;  the  wickedness  of 
Satan  entered  into  their  hearts. 

26  And  they  gathered  together  abundance 
of  the  black  dust  and  fixed  it  into  the  lower- 
most part  of  the  fort,  below  the  walls  of 
stone. 

27  After  which  they  put  a  lighted  match 
nigh  to  it,  so  that  when  the  whole  army  of 
Columbia  got  into  the  hold,  they  might  be 
destroyed. 

28  But  the  Lord,  who  is  good,  even  he 
who  governeth  the  destinies  of  man,  permit- 
ted it  not. 

29  Now  when  Zebulon  and  bis  army 
came  out  of  the  thick  woods,  in  battle  array, 
to  go  forth  against  the  strong  hold, 

30  Lo  !  they  saw  not  the  host  of  Britain  : 
but  the  eye  of  Zebulon  was  as  the  eye  of  an 
eagle,  his  strength  as  the  lion,  and  his  judg- 
ment as  the  wise : 

31  So  he  stayed  his  men  of  war  from  rush- 
ing forward  towards  the  place,  lest  they 
might  be  entrapped :  and  he  caused  them  to 
move  along  the  wood  to  the  right  and  to  the 
left. 

32  About  this  time  a  stripling,  from  the 
south,  with  his  w^eapon  of  war  in  his  hand. 


103 

ran  up  to  Zebulon,  and  spake  unto  him, 
saying, 

33  Behold!  a  man  of  Britain  appeareth  in 
the  fort;  suffer  me,  I  pray  thee,  to  slay 
him,  for  he  is  busied  with  the  destroying  en- 
gines : 

34  But  Zebulon  said.  Nay ;  we  are  yet  a 
great  way  off. 

35  And  the  young  man  entreated  him  a 
second  time,  saying,  I  beseech  thee,  let  me 
step  out  before  the  host  and  slay  him,  lest 
the  engine  be  let  loose  upon  us ;  then  Zebu- 
lon said  unto  him.  Go. 

36  So  he  ran  out  before  the  army  and  shot 
the  man,  and  he  fell  to  the  earth ;  and  it  was 
about  a  furlong  off,  and  the  weight  of  the 
ball  was  about  the  weight  of  a  shekel. 

37  But  as  the  young  man  returned  to 
where  the  army  stayed,  behold !  the  black 
dust  in  the  hold  caught  fire,  and  it  rent  the 
air  with  the  noise  of  a  thousand  thunders: 

38  And  the  whole  army  fell  down  upon 
their  faces^  to  the  earth  ;  and  the  stones. 


*  However  strange  this  may  appear,  it  is  a  fact  that  the 
concussiou  of  the  air  produced  that  effect  on  nearly  all  wlJ© 
^fronted  the  explosioc, 

12 


104 

and  the  fragments  of  rocks,  were  lifted 
high ;  and  the  falling  thereof  was  terrible, 
even  unto  death. 

39  Yea,  it  was  dreadful  as  the  mighty 
earthquake,  which  overturneth  cities. 

40  And  the  whole  face  of  the  earth  round 
about,  and  the  army  of  Zebu  Ion,  were  over- 
shadowed with  black  smoke ;  so  that,  for  a 
time,  one  man  saw  not  another  : 

41  But  when  the  heavy  clouds  of  smoke 
passed  away  towards  the  w^-st,  behold  the 
earth  was  covered  with  the  killed  and  the 
wounded. 

42  Alas!  the  sight  was  shocking  to  be- 
hold ;  as  the  deed  was  ignoble. 

43  About  two  hundred  men  rose  not :  the 
stones  had  bruised  them;  the  sharp  rocks 
had  fallen  upon  them : 

44  They  were  wedged  into  the  earth: 
their  weapons  of  war  were  bent  down  into 
the  ground  with  them  ;  their  feet  were  turned 
towards  heaven  ;  their  limbs  were  lopped  off. 

45  But  when  those  who  escaped  unhurt 
arose  and  looked  around,  they  beheld  not 
their  chieftain  ;  he  had  fallen  to  the  earth. 

46  A  huge  stone  smote  him  upon  the 
back,  and  two  of  his  officers,  (one  of  whom 


105 

was  the  gallant  Fraser,^)  raised  him  up  and 
led  him  forth  from  the  field  of  murder  ; 
the  one  on  the  one  side,  and  the  other  on  the 
other  side. 

47  And  as  they  led  him  away  he  turned 
his  head  around  lo  his  brave  warriors,  and 
said  unto  them.  Go  on:  I  will  be  with  you 
soon !  I  am  not  slain. 

48  The  magic  of  his  words  gave  joy  to 
their  hearts  ;  for  they  loved  him  as  they 
loved  their  own  father. 

49  And  with  resistless  force  his  noble 
band  rushed  on,  at  the  trumpet's  sound,  over 
the  heaps  of  slain  and  wounded  to  glory, 
and  to  triumph! 

50  And  a  swift  messenger  ran  down  unto 
Henry,  with  these  words  in  his  mouth,  Lo ! 
the  right  hand  of  our  army  is  slain !  its  pride 
is  gone  !  Zebulon  has  fallen  ! 

51  Immediately  Henry  departed  from  the 
fleet,  and  came  to  the  shore,  and  went  up 
aifd  led  the  host  of  Columbia  to  the  town 
and  took  it. 

52  Now  the  slain^  the  maimed  and  the 


Major  Fraser,  son  of  Donald  Fraser  of  New-York. 


106 

captives  of  the  host  of  Britain  that  day,  wer^ 
about  a  thousand  fighting  men  : 

53  And  the  loss  of  the  men  of  Columbia 
was  about  three  hundred  slain  and  wounded. 

54  And  Henry,  the  chief  captain,  gave 
great  lionor  to  the  captains  under  him,  even 
Scoit,  and  Boyd,  and  Porter,  and  all  the  brave 
men  that  fought  that  day. 

55  Nevertheless,  SheafFe,  the  captain  of 
the  king,  escaped  with  a  handful  of  men, 
and  the  swift-footed  savages  :  leaving  behind 
him  the  insignia  of  British  mercy  !— ~a  human 
scalp ! 

56  But  the  rejoicings  of  the  people  were 
mingled  with  deep  sorrow ;  for  the  brave 
were  slain  in  battle. 

57  Oh !  earth,  how  long  shall  thy  inhabit- 
ants delight  in  warfare  ?  when  shall  the  old 
men  cease  to  weep  for  their  children  ? 

58  Behold  yon  lonely  widows ;  they  weep 
for  their  husbands  and  their  children;  but 
they  shall  see  their  faces  no  more ! 

59  The  fair  daughters  of  Columbia  sigh 
for  the  return  of  iheir  beloved. 

60  Seest  thou  those  little  ones  ?  they  fly 
t©  their  disconsolate  mother ,  they  leap  with 


107 

joy  at  the  name  of  father !  but  he  shall  never 
return ! 

61  Oh!  that  they  had  cast  the  black  dust 
into  the  sea  !  then  might  not  the  children  of 
men  weep  and  wail. 

62  Now  on  the  next  day,  when  the  army 
of  Zebulon  gat  the  tidings  that  their  captain 
was  slain,  the  tears  started  in  their  eyes  ; 
they  were  mute,  their  hearts  failed  them ; 
and  they  became  as  weak  women. 

63  Moreover,  the  United  States  made 
great  lamentations  over  him ;  and  the  re- 
membrance of  his  name  shall  live  in  the 
hearts  of  the  people. 

64  rhe  eagle  of  Columbia  dropt  a  feather 
from  her  wing,  which  the  angel  of  brightness 
caught  ere  it  fell  to  the  earth,  ascended 
to  heaven,  and  recorded  the  name  oiPik€. 


108 


CHAP.    XX. 


Sketches  of  the  History  of  America, 


X  HE  voice  of  many  years  shall  drop  upon 
the  children  of  men  ;  and  our  children's  chil- 
dren shall  hearken  unto  it  in  the  days  to 
come. 

2  The  country  of  Columbia  is  a  wide  ex- 
tended land,  which  reacheth  from  the  north 
to  the  south,  more  than  eight  thousand 
miles ;  and  the  breadth  thereof  is  about  three 
thousand. 

3  Moreover,  the  name  of  the  country  was 
called  after  the  name  of  a  great  man,  who 
was  born  in  a  place  called  Genoa  ;  being  in 
Italia,  on  the  sea-coast. 

4  His  name  was  Christopher,  sur-named 
Columbus, 

6  As  the  righteous  man  struggleth  against 
wickedness,  so  did  he  against  ignorance  and 
stupidity. 


109 

6  Nevertbeless,  it  came  to  pass,  in  the 
fourteen  hundred  and  ninety-second  vear  of 
the  Christian  era,  that  he  crossed  the  waters 
of  the  mighty  A^ii\j,  a  thing  that  had  never 
been  known  among  the  sons  of  men  : 

7  And  the  place  where  he  landed  was  an 
island  in  the  sea,  nigh  unto  the  continent  of 
Columbia,  called  San  Salvador;  which,  be- 
ing interpreted,  signifieth  a  place  of  safety. 

8  And  the  place  was  inhabited  by  wald 
savages,  and  they  were  naked. 

9  Now  when  the  people  heard  that  Co- 
lumbus had  found  a  new  land,  they  were  as- 
tonished beyond  measure,  for  it  was  many 
thousand  nnles  off;  moreover,  some  of  them 
strove  to  rob  him  of  the  honor,  and  he  was 
treated  wrongfully. 

10  But  his  name  was  lifted  up  above  his 
enemies,  and  it  shall  not  be  lost. 

11  Now  the  land  of  Columbia  is  a  most 
plentiful  land,  yielding  gold  and  silver,  and 
brass  and  iron  abundantly. 

12  Likewise,  all  manner  of  creatures,  and 
herbs  and  fruits  of  the  earth, 

13  From  the  red  cherry,  and  the  rosy 
peach  of  the  north,  to  the  lemon,  and  the 
golden  orange  of  the  south. 


110 

14  From  the  small  insect,  that  cheateth  the 
microhtopic  eye,  to  the  huge  mammoth  that 
once  moved  on  the  borders  of  the  river  Hud- 
son ;  on  the  ^reat  river  Ohio ;  and  even  down 
to  the  country  of  Patagonia  in  the  south. 
;  1 5  Now  the  hei^(ht  of  a  mammoth  is  about 
seveii  cubits  and  an  ha^f,  and  the  length 
thereof  fourteen  cubits ;  and  the  bones  there- 
of be!*!g  vve*«f':bed  were  more  than  thirty 
thousand  rheke!s;  and  the  length  of  the 
turks  is  more  than  six  cubits. 

16  It  is  more  wonderful  than  the  elephant; 
and  the  history  thereof,  is  it  not  recorded  in 
the  book  oi  Jefferson,  the  scribe  ?^ 

17  The  fierce  tiger  and  the  spotted  leo- 
pard dwell  in  the  dark  forests  ;  and  the  swift- 
footed  deer  upon  the  mountains  and  high 
places. 

18  Now  the  number  of  inhabitants  that 
are  spread  over  the  whole  continent,  is  more 
than  an  hundred  million. 

19  And  the  people  of  Columbia,  who  are 
independent  of  the  tyrants  of  the  earth,  and 
who  dwell  between  the  great  river  which  is 
called  Mississippi,  in  the  south,  and  the  pro- 

*  Jefferson'8  notes  ou  Virginia, 


Ill 

Tince  of  Canada,  in  the  north,  beins^  number- 
ed, are  about  a  thousand  tiuies  ten  thousand 
souls. ^ 

20  The  men  are  comely  and  noble,  and 
cowardice  hath  forgot  to  light  upon  them  : 
neither  are  they  a  superstitious  people ;  they 
are  peace -makers,  they  love  the  God  of  Is- 
rael, and  worship  him;  and  there  are  no 
idolaters  amongst  them. 

21  The  women  are  passing  beautiful; 
they  are  like  unto  fresh  lilies;  their  cheeks 
are  like  wild  roses  ;  their  lips  as  a  thread  of 
scarlet ;  nature  hath  gifted  them  with  Roman 
virtue  and  patriotism ;  and  they  have  spread 
goodness  with  a  plentiful  hand. 

22  INow  it  had  happened  in  times  past  that 
the  king  of  Britain  had  made  war  upon  the 
people  of  Columbia,  even  forty  years  ago. 

23  For  the  riches  and  prosperity  of  Co- 
lumbia had  become  great,  and  the  kingcov- 
eted  them. 

24  And  the  war  raged  with  the  might  of 
Britain,  even  in  the  heart  of  the  land  of  Co- 
lumbia, for  about  the  space  of  seven  years^ 


*  The  last  census,  in  1810,  stated  the  amount  at  about  8.000,000, 
the  number  may  notv  probably  be  increased  to  10,000,000. 
K 


112 

when  the  army  of  Cohimbia  became  trium- 
phant;  neither  could  the  power  of  Britain 
conquer  the  sons  of  liberty. 

25  So  those  who  remained  of  the  armies 
of  Britain  returned  home  to  the  king,  their 
master  ;  and  there  was  peace  throughout  the 
United  States,  and  a  covenant  made  between 
the  nations. 

26  But  the  names  of  the  wise  men  of  the 
great  Sanhedrim,  in  those  days,  and  the 
names  of  those  who  fought  hard  in  battle, 
and  spilt  their  blood  in  the  cause  of  liberty, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  books  of  the 
chronicles  of  those  days  ? 

27  JXow  the  fatness  of  the  land  of  Colum- 
bia bringeth  people  from  all  nations  to  dwell 
therein. 

28  The  people  of  Columbia  use  no  per- 
suasion, the  sacred  cause  of  Liberty  is  the 
STAR  OF  ATTRACTION  ;  and  the  time  shall 
come  when  the  eyes  of  all  men  shall  be  open- 
ed, and  the  earth  shall  rejoice. 

29  Their  laws  are  wholesome,  for  the 
people  are  the  lawgivers,  even  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Cesar  :  but  they  know  no  kings, 

30  Here  the  poor  Briton,  that  flies  from. 


113 

the  blood-suckers  of  his  country,  findeth 
plenty. 

31  The  nationless  Gaul  fleeth  here  for 
safety  from  the  wrath  of  a  shallow  king. 

32  The  persecuted  Hibernian  stealeth 
away,  like  a  thief  in  the  night,  to  behold  the 
resting  place  of  freedom. 

33  Here  the  dull  Germany  the  jealous 
Spaniard^  and  the  royal  Scot^  are  all  received 
with  the  open  hand  of  hospitality. 


mm 


lU 


CHAP.    XXI. 


Depredations  in  the  Chesapeake — Havre-de- 
Grace  burnt  by  the  British  under  Adm^ 
Cockburn — attack  on  Crany  Island — 
Hampton  taken  by  the  British — outrages. 


INOW  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  mighty 
fleet  of  Britain,  which  was  moving  round 
about  the  great  Bay  of  Chesapeake,  com- 
mitted much  evil  upon  the  shores  thereof. 

2  And  they  robbed  those  who  were  de- 
fenceless, and  carried  away  their  fatted  cat- 
tle, their  sheep,  and  all  those  things  which 
they  found,  and  put  them  into  the  strong 
ships  of  the  king. 

3  Moreover,  they  burned  the  dwellings 
of  the  helpless  with  fire,  and  they  accounted 
it  sport. 

4  And  the  old  men,  the  little  children,  and 
the  women,  yea  the  fair  daughters  of  Colum- 
bia, were  compelled  to  fly  from  the  wicked- 
ness of  barbsirians. 


115 

5  Even  the  small  villages  thai  rose  beauti- 
fully on  the  river  side,  became  a  prey  unto 
them,  and  were  consumed  by  the  mighty  con* 
querors  of  Europe, 

6  They  were  like  hungry  wolves  that  are 
never  satisfied  ;  destruction  and  devastation 
marked  their  footsteps. 

7  Now  the  ships  of  the  king  were  com« 
manded  by  a  wicked  man  whose  name  was 
Cockburn. 

8  And  it  was  so  that  on  the  third  day  of 
the  fifth  month,  in  the  thirty  and  seventh 
year  of  the  independence  of  the  people  of 
Columbia, 

9  Cockburn,  sur-named  the  wicked,  led 
forth  a  host  of  the  savage  men  of  Britain, 
against  a  pleasant  village,  called  Havre-de- 
Grace,  which  lieth  on  the  borders  of  the  iSus-- 
quehanna,  a  noble  river;  being  in  the  state 
of  MarylancL 

10  Now  there  was  none  to  defend  the 
place,  save  one  man,  whose  sur-name  was 
O' NeilyVfho  came  from  the  \?tXi^oi  Hihernia^ 
and  him  they  made  captive. 

1 1  And  they  came  as  the  barbarians  of 

the  wilderness ;  fierceness  was  in  their  looks^ 

cruelty  was  in  their  hearts. 
K  2 


316^ 

22  To  the  dwelling  houses  they  put  the 
burning  brand,  and  plundered  the  poor  and 
needy  without  pity;  such  wickedness  was 
not  done  even  among  the  Philistines. 

13  The  women  and  children  cried  aloud, 
and  fell  down  at  the  feet  of  the  chief  captain 
of  the  king :  but,  alas  !  his  heart  wa^  like  un- 
to the  heart  of  Pharaoh ;  he  heard  them  not. 

14  However,  it  came  to  pass,  the  next 
day,  when  the  hrave  Cockburn  had  collected 
his  booty,  and  glutted  his  savage  disposition, 
he  departed* 

15  And  on  the  sixth  day  of  the  same 
month  he  went  against  other  unprotected 
villages,  which  lie  on  the  river  Sassafras^ 
called,  Frederlckstown  and  Georgetorvn,  and 
burnt  them  also. 

16  So  did  he  return  to  his  wickedness  as  a 
dog  returneth  to  his  vomit. 

17  Now  about  this  time  the  number  of 
the  strong  ships  of  Britain  were  increased, 
and  great  multitudes  of  the  soldiers  of  the 
king  came  with  them  to  the  waters  of  the 
Chesapeake. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  twenty-se- 
cond day  of  the  next  month,  that  Cockburn, 
ihe  chief  captain  of  the  ships  of  Britain;^  m- 


ill 

sayed  to  go  against  a  small  island,  ni2!;h  unta 
I^orfolk,  in  the  state  of  (  irginiay  called  in 
the  vernacular  tongue  Cr  any -Island. 

19  And  the  number  of  the  men  of  Britain 
that  went  against  the  island  was  about  five 
thousand  ;  and  they  began  to  get  wpon  the 
shore  about  the  dawning  of  the  day. 

20  Near  unto  this  place  a  few  vessels  of 
Columbia,  commanded  by  the  gallant  Cas- 
sia, were  hemnjed  in  by  about  a  score  of  the 
mighty  ships  of  the  king, 

21  Now  the  fighting  vessels  under  Cassin 
were  mostly  small,  and  were  called  gun- 
boats, and  they  were  little  more  than  half  a 
score  in  number. 

22  Howbeit,  but  a  few  days  before  they 
went  against  the  Junon,^  a  strong  ship  of 
Britain,  and  compelled  her  to  depart  from 
before  the  mouths  of  the  destroying  en- 
gines. 

23  But  the  island  was  defenceless ;  and 
there  came  to  protect  it  an  hundred  brave 
seamen  from  the  gun-boats,  and  an  hundred 
and  fifty  valiant  men  from  the  Constellation^ 
a  fighting  ship  of  the  United  States. 


*  British  frigate  J«u©i'. 


118 

114  And  they  brought  the  destroying  en- 
gines with  them,  and  they  let  them  loose 
upon  the  vessels  of  the  king,  an'd  upon  the 
men  who  were  landing  upon  the  shore. 

25  And  the  thundering  noise  thereof  as- 
tonished the  servants  of  the  king  ;  for  they 
knew  there  was  but  a  handful  of  men  upoR 
the  island. 

26  Moreover,  Britain  in  her  folly  had  in- 
vented a  new  instrument  of  destruction,  which 
they  called  Congreve  Rockets  ;  and  they  threw 
them  in  great  abundance. 

27  But  they  were  harmless  as  turtle  doves, 
for  they  killed  not  a  man. 

28  Now  the  men  of  Columbia,  with  their 
handicraft,  shot  the  balls  of  iron  strait  as  an 
arrow  from  a  bow,  and  thereby  did  much 
damage  to  the  slaves  of  the  king. 

29  Inasmuch  as  they  slew  about  two  hun- 
dred of  the  men  of  Britain  that  day ;  and 
drove  the  host  of  them  from  the  island. 

30  So  the  mighty  army  of  Britain  fled  in 
haste  to  the  strong  ships  of  the  king  for 
safety 

31  Now^  on  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  the 
same  month  the  army  of  Britain  went  against 


119 

a  vilJage  called  Hampton,  which  lieth  in  tho 
state  of  Virginiay  and  took  it. 

32  Hovvbeit,  the  little  band  pf  Columbia, 
Gommanded  by  Crutchfield,  fought  hard 
against  them. 

33  Nevertheless,  they  prevailed  over  him, 
and  slew  seven  of  his  men,  and  wounded 
others,  upon  which  he  fled ;  for  the  men  of 
Britain  were  like  unto  a  swarm  of  locusts. 

34  But  the  blood  of  two  hundred  royal 
slaves  became  a  sacrifice  to  the  wickedness 
of  their  leaders. 

35  There  is  a  time  when  truth  may  be  ut- 
tered with  pleasure  ;  and  the  droppings 
thereof  are  like  unto  frankincense  and 
myrrh. 

36  But,  alas!  the  hour  hath  passed  away 
or  it  hath  not  yet  come  ;  she  hath  gone  down 
into  the  vale  of  tears  ;  yea,  deep  sorrow 
treadeth  upon  her  heels. 

37  Oh !  Albion !  that  a  veil  might  be  cast 
over  the  transgressions  of  that  day  : 

38  Thy  wickedness  shall  be  written  with 
a  pen  of  iron,  and  with  the  point  of  a  dia- 
mond. 

39  It  was  here,  even  in  Hampton,  that 


120 

thy  strength  and  thy  majesty  rose  up  against 
the  poor  the  sick  and  the  needy. 

40  Instead  of  protecting  the  tender  wo- 
men, the  fairest  work  of  God  ;  the  life  of  the 
world  ;  behold  !  what  hast  thou  done  ? 

41  See  !  the  shrieking  matron  cast  herself 
into  the  waters  that  she  may  escape  thy  bru- 
tal violence  :  but  all  in  vain ;  her  garments 
are  torn  from  her  -,  she  becomes  a  prey  to 
thy  savage  lust. 

42  Not  she  alone,  but  her  daughter,  and 
her  fair  sisters,  have  fallen  into  thy  unhal- 
lowed hands,  and  been  defiled  ! 

43  Oh,  Britain !  the  voice  of  violated  chas- 
tity riseth  up  against  thee :  the  mark  of  the 
beast  is  printed  in  thy  forehead : 

44  Even  the  old  and  weak  men  became 
victims  of  thy  barbarity  ;  thy  servants  strip- 
ped the  aged  Hope,  and  buffeted  him ;  with 
the  points  of  their  swords  did  they  torment 
him, 

45  Do  the  groans  of  the  murdered  Kirhy 
creep  into  thine  ears  ?  go  thou  and  repent  of 
thine  evil ;  and  do  so  no  more :  the  Lord 
God  of  hosts  shall  be  thy  judge. 

46  The  people  of  Columbia  shall  forgive 


121 

thy  crimes  against  them  ;  but  tlie  remem- 
brance thereof  shall  live  coeval  with  time  ; 
neither  shall  they  forget  the  name  of  Cock- 
hiirn, 

47  Even  the  sect  of  the  tories  despised 
him;  the  evi]s  which  he  w^rought  caused  many 
of  them  to  turn  aside  and  walk  in  the  foot- 
steps of  the  great  Sanhedrim. 

48  And  thou,  black  Revenge!  dreadful 
fiend  !  sleep  within  the  precincts  of  Hamp- 
ton :  a  strong  seal  is  put  upon  thy  sepulchre; 
the  sons  of  Columbia  shall  not  disturb  thee. 

49  When  they  pass  by  this  ill-fated  town, 
they  shall  step  aside  and  weep ;  neither  shall 
they  enter  the  streets  thereof^  lest  they  aw  a- 
ken  thee. 

50  And  woe  unto  the  royal  potentate,  or 
the  princely  ruler, that  shall  presume  to  break 
•tlie  seal,  or  rouse  thee  from  thy  slumbers! 

51  Thy  waking  will  be  as  the  w^aking  of 
the  hungry  tiger,  when  he  riseth  up  to  re- 
fresh himself;  retribution  shall  be  obtained; 
and  the  heathen  shall  tremble. 


122 


CHAP.  XXII. 


Russian  mediation — J^ayard  and  Gallatin  sail 
for  Si.  Petersburgh — the  British  compelled 
to  abandon  the  siege  of  Fort  Meigs. 

X  HE  lofty  eagle  cutteth  the  air  with  his 
ivin^s,  and  moveth  rapidly  along ;  the  fish  of 
the  deep  glide  swiftly  through  the  waters  ; 
the  timid  deer  bounds  through  the  thick 
forests  with  wonderful  speed  : 

2  But  Imagination  surpasseth  them  all; 
she  rideth  on  the  fleet  winds  ;  she  holdeth  a 
stream  of  lightning  in  ber  hand. 

3  In  an  instant  she  flieth  from  the  frozen 
mountains  of  Zembla,  in  the  regions  of  the 
north,  to  the  burning  sands  of  Africa,  in  the 
torrid  zone. 

4  Now  the  sons  of  Columbia  wer^  peace- 
makers;  neither  did  their  footsteps  follow  af- 
ter warfare. 

5  (It  is  written  in  the  holy  scriptures,  Bless- 
ed are  the  peace-makers,  for  they  shall  be 
called  the  children  of  God.) 


123 

6  So  the  great  Sanhedrim  of  the  people 
sent  two  of  the  wise  men  of  Cohimbia,  the 
one  named  Gallatin  and  the  other  Bayard, 
into  a  distant  country: 

7  Even  unto  the  extensive  country  of 
Russia,  that  there  they  might  meet  the  wise 
men  of  Britain,  and  heal  the  wounds  of  the 
nations,  and  make  peace  with  one  another. 

8  But  the  people  of  Britain  are  a  stifP- 
necked  race,  and  they  yielded  not  to  the  en- 
treaties of  the  great  Sanhedrim ;  therefore 
the  war  continued  to  rage. 

9  So  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  fifth  day  of  the 
fifth  month,  in  the  pleasant  season  of  the 
year;  when  the  trees  put  forth  their  leaves 
and  the  air  is  perfumed  with  the  sweet  scent 
of  flowers,  and  the  blue  violets  bespread  the 
green  hillocks ; 

10  That  Harrison,  the  chief  captain,  from 
the  west,  the  brave  warrior,  who  had  en- 
trenched himself  in  the  strong  hold  of  3Iei^s, 
nigh  unto  the  river  Miami,  sallied  forth 
against  the  savages  and  the  slaves  of  Britain, 
that  hemmed  him  in. 

11  Now  there  were  about  a  thousand  sol- 
diers of  the  king,  and  a  thousand  savages 
that  had  besieged  the  fort  many  days;  and 


124 

threw  therein  the  balls  of  destruction,  and 
strove  to  make  captive  the  army  of  Columbia. 

12  Nevertheless  Harrison,  and  his  gallant 
little  band,  fought  hard  against  them,  and 
drove  them  from  before  the  strong  hold  with 
great  slaughter. 

13  Likewise,  the  slain  of  Columbia  was 
about  four  score,  besides  the  wounded. 

14  Moreover,  the  chief  captain  gave  great 
honor  to  Miller  and  all  the  captains  and  sol- 
diers under  him;  even  those  called  militia. 

15  And  the  names  of  the  states  called  Ohio 
and  Kentucky  were  raised  high,  by  the  valiant 
acts  of  their  sons  that  day. 


125 


(iJHAP    XXIII 


Surrender  of  Fort  George  and  Fort  Erie  to 
the  Americans — Gen,  Brown  drives  the  Bri- 
tish from  before  Sacketfs    Harbor ^    with 

-great  loss — Gens.  Winder  and  Chandler 
jnade  prisoners  at  Forty-mile  Creels, 

JM  OW,  on  the  twenty-seventh  day  of  the 
same  month,  being  thirty  days  after  Zebulon 
had  gone  to  sleep  with  his  fathers, 

2  Henry,  whose  sur-name  was  Dearborn, 
and  Lewis,^  the  chief  captains  of  the  army  of 
Columbia,  and  Chauncey  the  commander  of 
the  fleet  of  the  United  States,  that  moved  on 
the  waters  of  the  great  lake  Ontario,  essayed 
to  go  against  Fort  George  and  Fort  Erie,  in 
the  province  of  the  king 

3  For  they  had  previously  concerted  their 
plan  and  matured  it ;  and  taken  on  board  the 
ships,  the  army  of  Columbia,  and  a  number  of 
the  destroying  engines. 

^  Gen.  MorgaQ  Lewfsv 


126 

4  And  when  the  vessels  of  Chauncey  came 
nigh  unto  the  place,  they  let  the  destroying 
engines  loose  upon  the  foit,  with  a  roaring 
noise. 

5  In  the  meantime  the  army  landed  upon 
the  shore,  and  went  against  the  servants  of 
the  king. 

6  And  the  men  of  Britain  were  frighten- 
ed at  the  sound  of  the  warring  instruments 
that  reached  their  camp,  and  they  fled  in  dis- 
may towards  the  strong  hold  of  dueenstown. 

7  And  they  destroyed  their  tents,  and 
their  store-houses,  and  put  a  match  to  Ihe 
black  dust  of  their  magazines,  and  blew  them 
up  into  the  air ;  this  they  did  even  from  Chip- 
pawa  and  Albino. 

8  Moreover,  the  slain  and  wounded  of  the 
king  were  two  hundred  two  score  and  ten ;  of 
the  men  of  Columbia  about  three  score  were 
slain  and  maimed. 

9  So  the  forts  George  and  Erie  were  cap- 
tured by  the  army  and  navy  of  the  United 
Slates. 

10  And  Henry,  and  Isaac,  whose  sur-nama 
was  Chauncey,  spake  well  of  all  the  captains 
and  men  that  fought  with  them* 


127 

1 1  The  gallant  captains  Scott  and  Forsyth 
fought  bravely  ;  neither  were  they  afraid. 

3  2  Boyd,  and  M'Comb,  and  Winder,  and 
Chandler,  and  Porter,  and  a  host  of  heroes, 
turned  not  aside  from  the  heat  of  the  battle. 

13  And  here  the  noble  spirit  of  the  youth- 
ful Perry  burst  forth  into  view ;  a  man  made 
to  astonish  the  world,  and  shower  down  glory 
upon  the  arms  of  Columbia. 

14  jNow  it  happened  about  the  same  time 
that  the  strong  ships  of  Britain  moved  to- 
wards the  other  end  of  the  lake,  to  the  east 
thereof,  and  went  against  the  place  called 
SacketCs  Harbor. 

15  The  fleet  of  the  king  was  commanded 
by  a  chief  captain  whose  name  w^as  Yeo  ;  and 
Prevost,  the  governor  of  Canada,  command- 
ed the  army. 

16  And  on  the  morning  of  the  twenty- 
ninth  day  of  the  month,  they  landed  more 
than  a  thousand  men  on  the  shores  of  Co- 
lumbia. 

17  Howbeit,  a  certain  valiant  man,  even 
Jacob,  whose  sur-name  was  Brorvn,  com- 
manded the  host  of  Columbia  that  went 
against  them : 

h  2 


128 

18  And  Jacob,  albeit  a  man  of  peace,* 
drove  the  men  of  Britain,  and  compelled 
them  to  flee  rapidly  from  the  shore,  and  get 
them  into  their  vessels. 

19  So  Prevost  and  Yeo  returned  to  the 
strong  hold  of  Kingston. 

20  And  the  skill  of  Jacob,  in  driving  away 
the  soldiers  of  the  king,  pleased  the  people, 
and  Ihey  honored  him  greatly. 

21  Not  many  days  after  these  things,  there 
was  a  sore  battle  fought,  near  to  a  place  call- 
ed Forty-mile  Creek. 

22  And  it  was  so  that  Winder  and  Chan- 
dler, two  brave  captains  of  the  United  StateSj 
and  about  four  score  men,  were  come  upon 
unawares  in  the  darkness  of  the  night,  and 
made  captive  by  the  servants  of  the  king. 

23  After  which  they  were  conveyed  to  the 
strong  hold  of  Montreal,  which  lieth  in  the 
province  of  Canada,  on  the  river  St.  Lawrence. 

24  The  officers  and  soldiers  of  Columbia 
fought  bravely,  and  there  were  many  slain 
and  wounded  on  both  sides ; 

25  Nevertheless,  the  army  of  the  United 
States  rested  nigh  unto  the  place. 


*  General  BrowQ  is  a  Quaker* 


129 


CHAP.  XXIY 


Capture  of  the   Chesapeake — Com.  Decatur 
blockaded  in  New-London, 


In  these  days  the  pride  of  Britain  wasy 
sorely  wounded  ;  for  she  had  been  discomfit- 
ed upon  the  waters  of  the  great  deep ;  and 
disappointment  had  sharpened  her  anger. 

2  The  people  of  Cohunbia  had  triumphed 
over  her  ships ;  and  her  mighty  armies  had 
gained  no  honors. 

3  Notwithstanding  she  had  made  peace 
with  the  nations  of  Europe,  and  her  whole 
strength  was  turned  against  the  people  of 
Columbia. 

4  The  prosperity  of  many  hundred  years 
had  flattered  her,  and  she  was  puffed  up  with 
the  vanity  thereof ;  yea,  she  had  forgotten 
herself. 

5  So  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  first  day  of 
the  sixth  month,  a  certain  strong  ship  of  the 


130 

k\n^,  calJed  the  Shannon^  appeared  J^efore 
the  haven  o(  Boston,  which  lieth  to  the  east. 

6  And  she  bid  deliance  to  the  vessels  of 
Columbia ;  for  she  had  prepared  herself  for 
the  event. 

7  Now  the  Chesapeake,  a  fighting  ship  of 
the  United  States,  was  nigh  unto  the  place ; 
and  she  was  commanded  by  the  brave  Laiv- 
rence,  who  had  gained  much  honor  in  the  sight 
of  the  people ;  neither  was  he  afraid. 

8  And  he  went  forth  to  battle  against  the 
vessel  of  the  king,  which  was  commanded  by 
Broke,  a  valiant  man. 

9  Moreover,  the  mischievous  engines  that 
were  in  the  ship  of  Britain  were  more,  like- 
wise the  number  of  their  men  were  greater 
than  those  of  the  vessel  of  the  United  States. 

10  For  Broke  had  gotten  about  two  hun- 
dred men,  and  secreted  them,  so  that  when 
the  hour  of  danger  arrived  they  might  assist 
bis  men,  and  fall  unawares  upon  the  men  of 
Lawrence. 

11  Nevertheless,  towards  the  going  down 
of  the  sun,  the  vessels  drew  nigh  unto  each 
other. 

12  And  Lawrence  spake  unto  his  oflSeers 
and  his  mariners,  saying : 


131 

13  Now  shall  we  set  our  engines  at  the 
work  of  destruction  ;  let  the  fire  issue  out 
of  their  mouths,  as  it  v/ere  like  unto  fiery 
dragons. 

14  And  although  their  numbers  be  great- 
er than  ours,  yet  may  we  be  conquerors  ;  for 
he  who  is  little  of  spirit  gaineth  nothing. 

15  But  if,  peradventure,  we  should  be 
overcome,  even  then  shall  not  the  sacred 
cause  of  Liberty  perish,  neither  shall  the 
people  of  Columbia  be  disheartened. 

16  Also,  your  names  shall  be  recorded  as 
the  champions  of  freedom, 

17  And  the  nations  of  the  earth  shall 
learn  with  astonishment,  how  dearly  you 
prize  the  inheritance  of  your  fathers. 

18  Now  when  Lawrence  had  made  an  end 
of  speaking,  they  sat  the  destroying  engines 
to  work,  and  rushed  one  upon  another  like 
fierce  tigers. 

19  The  fire  and  smoke  were  abundant,  and 
tremendous  was  the  noise  that  floated  upon 
the  waters  round  about, 

20  And  the  Chesapeake  fell  close  upon 
the  Shannon,  swords  clashed  with  swords, 
and  pikes  with  pikes ;  and  dreadful  was  the 
eoiiliict  thereof* 


132 

21  But  the  men  of  Broke  were  more  nu» 
merous  than  the  men  of  Lawrence,  and 
overpowered  them,  by  the  means  of  their 
numbers. 

22  Already  had  the  valiant  Lawrence 
fallen ;  his  life-blood  flowed  fast ;  still  he 
cried  out  to  his  brave  companions,  saying 
unto  them,  Don^t  give  up  the  ship :  his  noble 
spirit  fled,  but  his  name  shall  not  perish. 

23  Moreover,  about  this  time  all  the  oflGi- 
cers  of  the  ship  of  the  United  States  were 
either  slain  or  sorely  wounded  ;  so  she  wag 
captured  by  the  vessel  of  the  king. 

24  After  which  the  wickedness  of  barbari- 
ans again  came  forth  ;  to  be  conquerors  was 
not  enough :  but  they  were  vain-glorious 
and  overjoyed,  and  so  became  prodigal  in 
spilling  the  blood  of  their  prisoners. 

25  Satan  rose  up  in  their  hearts,  and  they 
ahot  the  balls  of  death  down  into  the  hold  of 
the  vessel  of  the  LTnited  States,  even  against 
the  halt  and  maimed  who  had  surrendered 
themselves. 

26  And  when  the  tidings  thereof  reached 
the  kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  the  lords,  the 
princes,  the  rulers,  yea,  all  the  people  were 
rejoiced  beyond  measure. 


133 

27  And  they  bid  their  roaring  engines  ut- 
ter their  voices,  in  London,  their  chief  city, 
that  had  been  silent  many  years,  even  those 
in  the  great  tower,*  which  wasbuiJt  by  Wil- 
liam the  conqueror,  more  than  seven  hun- 
dred years  ago. 

28  Their  joy  was  unbounded,  for  they 
had  overcome  one  of  the  strong  ships  of  Co- 
lumbia. 

29  Now  the  slain  and  the  wounded  on 
board  the  Chesapeake,  were  an  hundred  two 
score  and  four ;  and  there  fell  of  the  servants 
of  the  king  about  two  hundred. 

30  Amongst  the  slain  of  Columbia  were 
also  Augustus,  whose  sur-name  was  Ludlow^ 
and  another  brave  officer  whose  name  was 
White. 

31  And  when  the  people  of  Columbia 
heard  of  a  truth  that  Lawrence  was  slain, 
they  mourned  for  him  many  days. 

32  His  body  was  conveyed  to  a  place 
called  Halifax,  in  the  province  of  the  king, 
where  they  honored  his  name,  and  buried 
him  for  a  while. 


*  On  this  occasion  they  fired  their  tower  guns,  which  had  not 
been  done  since  Nelson's  victory. 


134 

33  But  in  process  of  time  bis  body  was 
taken  out  of  the  earth,  likewise  the  body  of 
Ludlow,  and  conveyed  to  the  city  of  New- 
York. 

34  And  the  captain's  name  who  brought 
the  bodies  away  from  Halifax,  was  Orownin- 
shield. 

35  So  Lawrence  was  buried  in  the  burial- 
place  of  his  fathers,  in  his  own  land  :  and  a 
great  multitude  of  people  went  out  to  behold 
the  funeral  as  it  passed  through  the  city. 

36  And  his  valiant  deeds  shall  live  in  the 
remembrance  of  the  people. 

37  About  this  time,  on  the  fourth  day  of 
the  month,  the  brave  Decatur  essayed  to  go 
forth  with  his  vessels  upon  the  waters  of  the 
mighty  deep. 

38  And  the  vessels  that  were  with  him 
were  called  the  United  States,  the  Hornet,  and 
the  Macedonian ;  a  strong  ship  which  he  had 
captured  from  the  king. 

39  But  it  wa^;  so,  that  some  large  vessels 
of  Britain,  carrying  each  of  them  more  than 
seventy  of  the  destroying  engines,  suffered 
kim  not  to  go  forth. 

40  Moreover,  they  wished  to.  retake  the 


135 

Macedonian,  that  they  might  retrieye  the 
shame  of  the  capture  thereof. 

40  So  the  ships  of  Britain  blockaded  De- 
catur and  his  ships  in  the  haven  of  New- 
London,  being  in  the  latitude  of  blue-lights, 
which  lieth  in  the  state  of  Connecticut, 
nigh  unto  a  place  called /S/ow/W;g'^ow,  and  they 
remained  there  many  months. 


M 


136 


CHAP.    XXV. 


Capture  of  CoL  Boerstler  and  Blajor  Chapin, 
fvith  their  command — treatment  of  prisoners 
—-Major  Chapin's  escape, 

JN  OW  there  was  much  hard  fighting  on  the 
T3orders,  for  the  nations  were  wroth  against 
one  another,  and  many  men  were  slain  by  the 
sword. 

2  (But  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Jere- 
miah the  prophet,  that.  He  who  is  siain  by 
the  sword,  is  better  than  he  who  is  siain  by 
famine.) 

3  Nevertheless,  many  of  the  soldiers  of 
Columbia  suffered  by  the  means  thereof,  for 
the  cruelty  of  Britain  hath  not  been  exceed- 
ed by  any. 

4  Inasmuch,  as  they  gave  unto  them  who 
fell  into  their  hands  unwholesome  food,  and 
a  scanty  fare. 

5  But  when  the  servants  of  the  king  be- 
came captives  to  the  people  of  Columbia, 


13? 

they  were  kindly  treated,  and  partook  of 
the  fat  of  the  land. 

6  Now  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  second  year 
of  the  war,  on  the  twenty-third  day  of  the 
sixth  month, 

7  That  a  captain  of  the  United  Statesj, 
whose  sur-name  was  Boerstkr,  was  ordered 
to  go  forth  fioro  the  strong  hold  of  Fort 
Cieorge,  to  aiinoy  the  enemy. 

8  And  the  name  of  the  place  where  he  es- 
sayed to  go,  was  called  Beaver-dams,  being 
distant  from  the  strong  hold  of  Queenstown 
about  seventy  furlongs. 

9  And  the  number  of  the  men  of  war  of 
Columbia  who  followed  after  him  was  little 
more  than  five  hundred. 

10  But  when  they  came  nigh  unto  the 
place,  early  in  the  morning  of  the  next  day, 
lo !  they  were  encompassed  round  about  by 
the  savages  and  soldiers  of  the  king. 

H  Nevertheless,  they  fought  bravely  for 
a  time,  and  Dearborn,  the  chief  captain  of 
Fort  George,  sent  the  valiant  Chrystie  to 
help  him  out  of  his  snare. 

12  But  Boerstler  and  his  army  had  al- 
ready become  captive  to  the  men  of  Britaino 

13  And  thev  made  a  covenant  in  writing, 


138 

between  one  another,  but  the  men  of  Britain 
violated  the  covenant. 

14  Inasmuch  as  they  permitted  the  sava- 
ges to  rob  the  officers  of  their  swords,  and 
their  apparel,  yea,  even  the  shoes  from  off 
their  feet. 

15  After  which  the  men  of  Columbia 
were  commanded  to  go  in  boats,  down  to  the 
strong  hold  of  Kingston,  in  the  province  of 
the  king. 

16  But  a  certain  brave  captain,  called 
Chapin,^  a  cunning  man  withal,  made  his  es- 
cape in  a  boat,  and  arrived  at  the  strong  hold 
of  Fort  George  ;  having,  by  the  strength  of 
his  single  arm,  overpowered  three  of  the 
strong  men  of  Britain. 


*  Major  Chapia. 


139 


CHAP.  xxvr. 


Capture  of  Fort  Schlosser  and  Black  Rock — 
Gen.  Dearborn  resigns  his  command  to  Gen, 
Boyd,  on  account  of  sickness— six  nations 
declare  war  against  Canada, 

And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  fourth  day  of 
the  seventh  month,  which  is  the  birth  day  of 
Columbian  Liberty  and  Independence, 

2  In  the  dark  and  solemn  hour  of  the 
night,  when  the  deadly  savage  walketh 
abroad,  and  the  hungry  wolves  howl  along 
the  forest, 

3  A  band  of  the  men  of  Britain  crossed 
over  the  water  from  Chippawa  to  a  place 
called  Fort  Schlosser, 

4  And  there  was  a  handful  of  the  men  of 
the  United  States  in  the  place,  whom  they 
made  captive,  being  twelve  in  number. 

5  Likewise,  they  carried  away  the  bread 
and  the  meat,  and  some  of  the  strong  waters  ? 
also  one  of  the  destroying  engines^ 


140 

0  Moreover,  the  engine  which  they 
brought  away  was  made  partly  of  brass, 
partly  of  iron,  and  partly  of  wood, 

7  And  the  weight  of  the  ball  that  issued 
out  of  its  mouth  was  about  two  hundred  she- 
kels, after  the  shekel  of  the  sanctuary. 

8  On  the  tenth  day  of  the  same  month 
ihey  also  passed  over  the  river  Niagara,  to- 
wards a  place  called  Black  Rock,  and  the 
small  band  at  the  place  fled. 

9  And  they  destroyed  the  strong  house, 
and  the  camp  with  fire,  and  carried  away  the 
flour,  and  the  salt,  and  such  things  as  they 
stood  in  need  of. 

10  However,  while  they  were  yet  carry- 
ing them  away,  there  came  a  band  of  men  of 
the  United  States,  from  the  village  of  Buf- 
faloes 

1 1  And  let  their  instruments  of  war  loose 
upon  them;  and  smote  them  even  unto 
death ;  albeit,  those  who  were  not  slain  es- 
caped with  their  plunder. 

12  And  they  fled  hastily  aw^ay,  leaving 
nine  of  their  slain  behind,  and  more  than  half 
a  score  of  captives. 

13  The  soldiers  of  the  king  were  com- 
manded by  two  men,  the  one  called  Bishop 


141 

and  the  other  Warren,  and  the  men  of 
Columbia  were  commanded  by  a  chief 
captain,  named  Porter,^ 

14  About  this  time  the  savages  and  the 
men  of  war  of  Britain  assailed  the  guards 
and  the  out-posts  near  unto  Fort  George. 

1/3  Day  after  day  and  night  after  night 
did  they  annoy  them  ;  and  many  were  slain 
on  both  sides. 

J  6  And  Dearborn,  the  chief  captain  of  the 
fort,  and  of  the  host  of  Columbia  round 
about  Niagara,  became  sick  and  unable  to 
go  out  to  battle. 

17  So  Boj/d,  a  brave  and  tried  warrior, 
was  made  chief  captain  in  his  stead,  until 
Wilkinson,  the  chief  captain,  arrived  :  and 
the  gallant  Fraser  was  appointed  one  of  his 
aids. 

18  Now  there  were  some  amongst  the 
tribes  of  the  savages,  who  had  been  instruct- 
ed in  the  ways  of  God,  and  taught  to  walk 
in  the  path  of  righteousness  ; 

19  For  the  chief  governor  of  the  land  of 


*  Gen.  P.  B.  Porter. 


142 

Columbia,  and  llie  great  SanherJiim  of  the 
people,  had  taken  them  under  their  care, 

20  And  sent  good  men  amongst  them  to 
preach  the  gospel,  and  instruct  them  in  the 
sublime  doctrine  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

21  And  they  hearkened  unto  the  preach- 
ers, and  were  convinced,  and  their  natures 
were  softened. 

22  Amongst  these  tribes  were  those  who 
were  called,  the  Six  nations  of  New-York 
Indians : 

23  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and 
they  saw  the  evil  and  the  wickedness  of 
Britain. 

24  So  their  chiefs  and  their  counsellors 
rose  up  and  made  war  against  the  province 
of  Canada,  and  fought  against  the  hired  sa- 
vages of  the  king  of  Britain. 

25  But  in  all  their  acts  they  suffered  not 
the  spirit  of  barbarians  to  rule  over  them. 

26  They  remembered  the  good  counsel 
given  to  them  by  their  aged  chief.^ 


*    Alluding  to   an  eloquent   speech,   delivered   about   that 
iimes  to  the  Six  Nations,  by  ©ne  of  their  old  warriors. 


143 

27  And  when  the  red  savages  and  the 
men  of  Britain  fell  into  their  hands,  they 
raised  neither  the  tomahawk  nor  the  scalp- 
ing knife. 

28  Nay,  they  treated  them  kindly;  and 
those  who  were  slain  in  battle  they  disturbed 
not ;  and  their  humanity  exceeded  the  hu- 
Tfflanity  of  the  white  men  of  Britain. 


144 


CHAP.  XXVII. 


Affairs  on  Lake  Ontario,  between  the  Jleets  of 
Com,  Chauncey  and  Sir  James  Yco* 


In  those  days,  the  great  waters  of  the  lake 
Ontario  were  troubled  with  the  movements 
of  the  fighting  ships  of  Columbia,  as  well  as 
those  of  the  king. 

2  Now  the  fleet  of  the  king,  which  was 
commanded  by  Yeo,  who  was  a  skilful  cap- 
tain, was  greater  than  the  fleet  of  Columbia, 
which  was  commanded  by  the  brave  Cliaun- 
cey, 

3  And  they  had  contrived  to  move  to  and 
fro  upon  the  bosom  of  the  lake  Ontario  many 
months, 

4  And  tw^o  of  the  small  vessels,  called  the 
Julia  and  the  Growler,  being  parted  from 
the  fleet,  fell  into  the  hands  of  Yeo. 

5  Nevertheless,  Chauncey  followed  after 
Yeo,  and  hemmed  him  in  for  a  time. 

6  But  a  htrong  west  w^ind  arose  and  the 
iieets  were  again  separated. 


145 

7  After  this  Chauncey  captured  a  number 
of  small  fighting  vessels,  and  about  three 
hundred  soldiers  of  the  king. 

8  Now  it  was  so,  that  when  Yeo  put  his 
fleet  in  battle  array,  as  though  he  would 
fight, 

9  Then  Chauncey  went  out  against  him, 
to  meet  him,  and  give  him  battle  ;  but  the 
heart  of  Yeo  failed  him,  and  he  turned  aside 
from  the  ships  of  Columbia. 

10  So  Chauncey  sailed  along  the  borders 
of  the  lake,  from  the  one  end  to  the  other ; 
even  from  Niagara  to  Sackett's  Harbor,  and 
Yeo  followed  him  not. 

11  Now  all  the  vessels  of  the  king,  and  all 
the  vessels  of  the  United  States,  that  carried 
the  destroying  engines,  upon  the  lake  Onta- 
rio, being  numbered  were  about  seventeen. 

12  Howsoever,  they  cut  down  the  tall 
trees  of  the  forest,  and  hewed  them,  and  built 
many  more  strong  vessels ;  although  they  had 
no  gophar-wood  amongst  them  in  these  days. 

13  And  they  made  stories  to  them,  even 
to  the  third  story,  and  they  put  windows  in 
them,  and  they  pitched  them  within  and 
without  with  pitch;  after  the  fashion  of  the 
ark. 


146 

14  And,  lo  !  some  of  the  ships  which  they 
built  upon  the  lake,  carried  about  an  hundred 
of  the  engines  of  death. 

15  And  the  weight  of  a  ball  which  they 
vomited  forth  was  about  a  thousand  shekels. 

16  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Chauncey 
and  Yeo,  which  they  did,  are  they  not  writ- 
ten in  the  bookof  PflZ//ier,the  scribe  ?* 


*  Historical  Register,  an  excellent  pnblicatioD,  in  4  vols,  oc- 
tavo, printed  in  Philadelphia,  1816  ;  which  contains  the  facts 
and  the  official  documents  of  the  'ate  war- 


147 


CHAP.    XXVIII. 


Affairs  on  Lake  Champlain — pillage  of 
Plattsburgh  by  the  British— bombardment 
of  Burlington — depredations  committed  in 
the  Chesapeake,  and  along  the  coast. 

JN  OW  the  fighting  vessels  of  Britain  began 
to  appear  upon  the  lake,  called,  by  the  an- 
cient Gauls,  Champlain, 

2  And  the  vessels  of  war  of  Columbia  that 
were  upon  the  waters  of  the  lake  were  not 
yet  prepared  for  battle ;  the  name  of  the 
cofnmander  whereof  was  M'Donough,  (a 
stripling), 

3  So  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  thirty  and  first 
day  of  the  seventh  month,  that  the  vessels  of 
the  king  came  forward  against  Plattsburgh, 
which  lieth  on  the  borders  of  the  lake. 

4  And  there  were  none  to  defend  the 
place  ;  for  the  army  of  Hampton,  a  chief  cap- 
tain of  the  United  States,  was  encamped  upon 
the  opposite  side  of  the  lake,  at  a  place  call- 
ed Burlington,  in  the  state  of  Vermont. 

N 


148 

5  And  the  number  of  the  soldiers  of  the 
king  that  landed  at  Plattsburgh  was  more 
than  a  thousand  men,  and  the  name  of  their 
chief  captain  was  Murray. 

6  And  a  captain  of  the  United  States, 
whose  name  was  Mooers,  a  man  of  valor^ 
strove  to  gather  together  the  husbandmen  of 
the  place,  but  they  were  not  enough. 

7  So  the  army  of  the  king  captured  the 
place  ;  and  the  men  of  Columbia  fled  before 
the  men  of  war  of  Britain. 

8  Moreover,  the  wickedness  which  had 
been  comn:iitted  at  Hampton,  was  noised 
abroad,  even  from  the  shores  of  Virginia 
to  lake  Champlain. 

9  Accordingly  all  the  women  and  chil- 
dren, who  were  able,  suddenly  departed  from 
the  place,  lest  the  same  thing  might,  perad- 
venture,  happen  unto  them. 

10  Neither  were  they  deceived  in  judg- 
ment ;  for,  lo !  when  the  place  was  given  up, 
and  a  covenant  made,  the  servants  of  the 
king  proved  faithless. 

1 1  They  abided  not  by  the  contract ;  say- 
ing, Pish !  ye  are  but  Yankees,  therefore  will 
we  do  to  you  as  seemeth  meet  unto  us ! 

12  So  they  burnt  the  houses,  and  all  other 


149 


things  belonging  to  the  United  States,  with 
fire. 

13  After  which  they  fell  upon  the  mer- 
chandise, the  goods,  and  the  chatties  of  all 
manner  of  persons ;  nay,  the  persons  of  some 
of  the  women  were  abused  : 

14  Meanwhile  they  forced  others  to  put 
the  burning  brand  to  their  own  dwellings ; 
or  pay  them  tribute. 

15  They  killed  the  cattle,  and  prepared 
them  food  ;  and  after  they  had  eaten  and 
drank,  they  overturned  the  tables. 

16  So  when  their  vengeance  was  comple- 
ted, they  departed  to  other  places  and  com- 
mitted like  evils. 

17  About  the  same  time  the  vessels  of  the 
king,  that  sailed  on  the  lake,  went  against 
the  town  of  Burlington  ;  where  the  army  of 
Hampton  was. 

18  But  when  the  men  of  Columbia  began 
to  let  the  destroying  engines  loose  upon 
them  from  the  strong  hold  before  the  town^ 
they  fled  in  dismay. 

19  JNow  while  these  things  were  passing 
in  the  north,  the  greedy  sons  of  Britain  were 
laying  desolate  the  small  villages  of  the  south, 

20  On  the  waters  of  the  Chesapeake  they 


150 

aaptured  the  small  vessels  and  made  spoil 
thereof. 

21  Moreover,  they  gat  possession  of  a 
small  place  called  Kent  Island,  and  robbed 
the  poor  and  needy ;  for  there  was  no  mercy 
in  them. 

22  Yea,  it  was  said  of  a  truth,  and  talked 
abroad,  that  they  came  in  the  night  time,  and 
disturbed  the  small  cattle,  and  the  fowls,  and 
took  them  for  their  own  use,  and  crawled 
away  like  men  ashamed  ; 

23  Thus  committing  a  sin,  by  violating  the 
eighth  commandmant  of  God,  which  saith, 

ThOD    SHALT   NOT    STEAL. 

24  Even  the  state  of  North-Carolina  es- 
caped them  not ;  they  landed  a  thousand 
men  of  war  at  a  place  called  Ocracocke. 

25  And  again  the  work  of  destruction  be- 
gan ;  they  spread  terror  and  dismay  whither- 
soever they  went. 

26  They  troubled  the  men  of  Columbia 
all  along  the  sea  coast,  which  is  more  than 
eight  thousand  furlongs,  from  north  to  south. 

27  Moreover,  they  gat  much  plunder; 
even  much  of  the  good  things  with  which  the 
land  of  Columbia  aboundeth. 


151 


CHAP.  XXIX. 

Major  Croghan  defeats  the  British  and  Li- 
dianSy  under  Gen.  Proctor,  in  their  attack 
on  Fort  Stephenson,  Lower  Sandusky. 

Nevertheless,  it  came  to  pass,  that 

Harrison,  the  chief  captain  of  the  north  west 
arnny,  had  placed  a  captain,  a  young  man.  ia 
the  hold  called  Fort  Stephenson,  to  defend  it. 

2  Now  the  fort  lieth  at  the  western  end  of 
the  great  lake  Erie,  at  a  place  called  San" 
dusky. 

3  And  the  number  of  the  soldiers  that 
were  with  the  youth  in  the  hold,  w^as  about 
an  hnndred  and  three  score,  and  they  had 
only  one  of  the  destroying  engines. 

4  Now  the  name  of  the  young  man  was 
George,  and  his  sur-name  was  Croghan. 

5  So  on  the  first  day  of  the  eighth  months 
about  the  going  down  of  the  sun,  a  mighty 
hogt  from  Maiden  appeared  before  the  hold*. 

N   2 


152 

6  Even  a  thousand  savages,  and  about  five 
hundred  men  of  war  of  Biitain  ;  and  Proctor 
was  the  commander  thereof 

7  Moreover,  they  brought  the  instruments 
of  destruction  in  great  plenty ;  even  howitzers^ 
which  were  not  known  in  the  days  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

8  And  they  had  prepared  themselves  for 
the  fight,  and  encompassed  the  place  round 
about,  both  by  land  and  by  w  ater. 

9  After  which  Proctor  sent  a  message  to 
the  brave  Croghan,  by  a  captain  whose  name 
was  Elliot^  and  the  words  thereof  were  in 
this  sort : 

10  Lo  '  now  ye  can  neither  move  to  the 
right  nor  to  the  left,  to  escape,  for  we  have 
hemmed  you  in; 

1 1  Therefore,  that  your  blood  may  not 
be  spilt  in  vain,  we  command  that  ye  give  up 
the  strong  hold  into  the  hands  of  the  servants 
of  the  king,  and  become  captives. 

12  We  have  the  destroying  engines  in 
abundance,  and  we  are  a  numerous  host. 

13  Furthermore,  if  ye  refuse  then  shall 
4he  wild  savages  be  let  loose  upon  you ;  and 
there  shall  be  none  left  among  you  to  go 
and  teil  the  tiaings  thereof. 


15S 

14  But  when  Croghan  heard  the  message, 
he  answered  and  said  unto  Elliot,  Get  thee 
now  to  thy  chief  captain,  and  say  unto 
him,  I  refuse  ;  neither  will  I  hearken  unto 
him  : 

15  And  if  it  be  so,  that  he  come  against 
me  with  his  whole  host,  even  then  will  I 
not  turn  aside  from  the  fierce  battle ;  though 
his  numbers  were  as  the  sand  on  the  sea 
shore. 

16  Lo!  jDavid,  of  old,  with  a  sling  and  a 
stone  slew  the  fiiighty  Goliah :  and  shall  the 
people  of  Columbia  be  afiaid,  and  bow  be- 
fore the  tyrants  of  Europe  ? 

17  Then  Elliot  returned  to  the  army  of 
the  king ;  and  immediately  the  mouths  of 
their  engines  were  opened  against  the  fort. 

18  And  the  noise  thereof  continued  a  long 
time  ;  even  until  the  next  day  ;  but  their  bat- 
tering prevailed  not. 

19  Now  when  Proctor  saw  it  was  of  no 
avail,  he  divided  his  host  into  two  bands, 
and  appointed  a  captain  to  each  band  ;  and 
they  moved  towards  the  fort  and  assailed  it 
with  great  violence. 

20  But  the  men  of  Croghan  were  pre- 
pared for  ttiem  ;  and  they  let  loose  their 


154 

weapons  of  war  upon  them,  and  set  their 
destroying  engine  to  work,  and  smote  the 
men  of  Britain,  hip  and  thigh,  with  great 
slaughter. 

21  And  the  deep  ditch  that  surrounded 
the  fort  was  strewn  with  their  slain  and  their 
wounded. 

22  So  the  host  of  Britain  were  dismayed 
and  overthrown,  and  fled  in  confusion  from 
the  fort  into  the  forest ;  from  whence,  in  the 
dead  of  the  night,  they  went  into  their  ves- 
sels, and  departed  from  the  place. 

23  Now  the  loss  of  the  men  of  Britain  was 
about  an  hundred  two  score  and  ten ;  and  of 
the  men  of  Columbia  there  was  one  slain 
and  seven  wounded. 

24  But  when  Proctor  had  rested  his  army 
he  sent  a  skilful  physician  to  heal  the  maim- 
ed which  he  had  fled  from  and  left  behind. 

25  But  Harrison,  the  chief  captain  said 
unto  him.  Already  have  my  physicians  bound 
up  their  wounds,  and  given  them  bread  and 
wine,  and  comforted  them  ;  after  the  manner 
of  our  country. 

26  For  we  suffer  not  the  captives  that 
fall  into  our  hands  to  be  bufleted  or  mal- 
treated; neither  want  they  for  any  thingo 


155 

27  So  the  physician  of  the  king's  army 
was  permitted  to  return  to  his  own  camp. 

28  Moreover,  great  honor  and  praise  were 
bestowed  upon  the  brave  Croghan,  the  cap- 
tain of  the  fort,  for  his  valiant  deeds;  and  his 
name  was  spoken  of  with  joy  throughout  the 
land  of  Columbia. 


156 


CHAP.  XXX. 

jBritish  schooner  Dominicay  of  1 4  guns,  cap- 
tured hy  the  privaker  DecaMir,  of  7  guns— 
U,  S,  brig  Arsons  captured  by  the  Pelican'—' 
capture  of  the  Boxer  by  the  U.  S.  brig  En- 
terprise. 


JN  OW  the  war  continued  to  rage  without 
abatement  upon  the  waters  of  the  great 
deep  ; 

2  And  manifold  were  the  evils  that  came 
upon  the  children  of  men  by  the  means 
thereof. 

3  Moreover,  the  great  Sanhedrim  of  the 
people  were  forced  to  bestir  themselves ;  and 
they  had  continued  their  councils  day  after 
day  without  ceasing. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  there  was  a 
dreadful  battle  fought  between  a  vessel  of 
the  king,  and  a  private  vessel  of  Columbia. 

5  Now  the  name  of  the  vessel  that  fought 
was  Decatur,  and  the  captain's  name  was  Di- 
ron,  a  Gaul. 


157 

6  And  it  was  so,  that  about  the  fourth  day 
of  the  eighth  month,  the  Decatur  having  sail- 
ed out  of  the  haven  of  Charleston^  being  in 
the  state  of  South  Carolina^  fell  in  with  one 
of  the  fighting  vessels  of  the  king,  called  the 
JDominica. 

7  But  the  destroying  engines  of  the  king's 
vessel  were  two-fold  greater  in  numbers 
than  those  of  the  Decatur. 

8  Nevertheless,  they  set  them  to  work, 
so  that  they  groaned  beneath  the  fire  and 
smoke ; 

9  And  in  about  the  space  of  an  hour  the 
Dominica  was  conquered  and  taken  captivCo 

10  For  when  the  vessels  came  close  to- 
gether, the  men  smote  one  another  with 
their  swords  and  weapons  of  war;  yea,  even 
the  balls  of  iron  they  cast  at  each  other,  with 
their  hands,  and  slew  one  another  with  won- 
derful slaughter. 

11  Inasmuch  as  there  were  slain  and 
maimed  of  the  king  three  score  souls ;  those 
of  the  Decatur  were  about  a  score  :  more- 
over the  captain  of  the  Dominica  was  slain. 

12  The  fight  was  an  unequal  one  ;  and 
the  bravery  of  Diron  gained  him  a  great 
name,  for  he  overcame  the  enemies  of  free- 


*  158 

clorn  ;  aithoiigh  their  force  was  greater  thuii 
his. 

13  After  this,  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the 
same  month,  there  was  another  sore  battle 
between  a  small  vessel  of  the  United  States, 
called  the  Argus,  and  the  Pelicany  a  ship  of 
the  king. 

14  Now  the  Pelican  was  somewhat  strong- 
er than  the  Argus,  and  they  were  stubborn 
and  kept  the  destroying  engines  to  work, 
with  great  noise,  about  forty  and  five  minutes. 

15  And  the  brave  captain  of  the  Argus, 
whose  name  was  Allen,  was  wounded  unto 
death,  and  the  vessel  of  Columbia  was  cap- 
tured by  the  ship  of  Britain,  the  name  of  the 
commander  whereof  was  Maples, 

16  Of  the  men  of  Columbia  six  were  slain 
and  seventeen  wounded  ;  of  the  men  of  Bri- 
tain the  slain  and  wounded  were  five. 

17  Now  the  death  of  Allen  was  spoken  of 
ivith  sorrow  throughout  the  land  of  Colum- 
bia, for  he  had  defended  the  vessel  of  the 
United  States  nobly  :  and  captured  some 
merchant  ships  of  Britain. 

18  Even  the  enemy  regarded  him  for  hig 
bravery,  for  they  buried  him  with  honor  in 
their  own  country,  not  far  from  the  place 


159 

where  be  became  captive,  wbich  was  in  the 
waters  of  the  king,  even  in  St.  George's 
Channel. 

19  But  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  fifth  day  of 
the  next  month,  in  the  same  year, 

20  That  a  certain  small  vessel  of  Colum- 
bia, carrying  the  engines  of  destruction,  com- 
manded by  a  gallant  man,  whose  name  was 
JBurrows,  fell  in  with  another  small  vessel  of 
the  king,  called  the  BoxeVy  and  the  captain 
thereof  was  a  brave  man,  and  his  name  was 
Blythe, 

21  In  the  language  of  the  people  of  the 
land,  the  vessel  of  Colum.bia  was  called  the 
Eiiterfrize, 

22  Now  when  the  vessels  drew  nigh  un- 
to each  other  the  men  shouted  with  loud 
shouting. 

23  And  immediately  they  let  the  mischie 
Tous  engines  loose  upon  one  another,  with  a 
fioise  like  unto  thunder. 

24  But  it  happened,  that  in  about  the 
space  of  forty  minutes,  the  Boxer  was  over- 
come; but  she  was  taken  somewhat  unawares: 

25  For,  lo  !  the  pride  of  the  men  of  Bri- 
tain had  made  them  foolish  ;  and,  thinking  of 
conquest,  they  nailed  Britannia's  red-cross 

to  the  mast  of  the  vessel, 
o 


160 

26  Whereupon,  after  they  were  over- 
come, they  cried  aloud  for  mercy,  saying, 

27  Behold !  our  colors  are  fast  ;  and  we 
cannot  quickly  unloose  them  :  neverthe- 
less, we  will  be  prisoners  unto  you,  there- 
fore spare  us. 

28  So  the  brave  mariners  of  Columbia 
spared  them,  and  stopped  the  destroying  en- 
gines; for  their  hearts  were  inclined  to  mercy. 

29  However,  this  was  another  bloody  fight ; 
for  there  fell  of  the  men  of  Britain  forty  that 
were  slain  outright,  and  seventeen  were 
wounded, 

30  And  the  loss  of  Columbia  in  slain  and 
maimed  was  about  fourteen. 

31  And  the  commanders  of  both  vessels 
were  slain ;  and  they  buried  them  with  honor 
in  the  town  of  Portlandy  which  leaveth  Boston 
to  the  west;  for  the  battle  was  fought  hard  by. 

32  Moreover,  the  great  Sanhedrim  was 
pleased  with  the  thing,  and  gave  unto  the 
kinsman  of  Burrows  a  medal  of  gold,  in  to- 
ken of  remembrance  thereof.* 


*  Mathew  L.  Davis,  of  New-York,  passing  by  and  observ- 
iBg  the  burial  pl&ce  of  Burrows,  stopt  and  ordered  a  monumeot 
to  be  erected  to  his  memory  at  his  own  private  expensco 


161 


CHAP.  XXXL 

The  capture  of  the  British  Fleet  on  Lake  Eri€, 
by  the  American  Fleet  under  Com*  Perry* 

X  HE  Lord,  in  the  plenitude  of  his  wisdom 
and  power,  ordaineth  all  things  which  come 
to  pass  :  and  the  doings  are  for  the  benefit  of 
man,  and  for  the  glory  of  God* 

2  For  where  is  the  evil  which  hath  not 
turned  to  an  advantage,  and  been  a  warning, 
and  swallowed  up  the  evil  that  might  have 
come  ? 

3  Now  about  this  time  the  strong  vessels 
of  Columbia,  that  moved  upon  the  face  of 
the  blue  waters  of  the  great  lake  Erie,  were 
given  in  charge  to  Oliver,  whose  sur-name 
was  Perry, 

4  And  he  was  a  prudent  man,  and  had 
prepared  himself  to  meet  the  vessels  of  the 
king,  even  forty  days  before  hand. 

5  And  the  name  of  the  captain  of  the  fleet 
of  Britain  was  Barclay,  a  man  of  great  valor; 


162 

fout  he  boasted  and  was  Tain  of  his  fleet> 
for  it  was  more  powerful  than  the  fleet  of 
Columbia. 

6  Nevertheless,  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirteenth  year, 
on  the  tenth  day  of  the  ninth  month,  early 
in  tlie  morning,  about  the  rising  of  the  sun, 

7  The  valiant  Perry  beheld  the  fleet  of  the 
king  at  a  distance  upon  the  lake  ;  so  he  un- 
moored his  vessel  and  went  out  to  meet  them 
in  battle  array,  fleet  against  fleet. 

8  And  when  their  white  sails  were  spread 
upon  the  bosom  of  the  lake,  they  appeared 
like  unto  a  squadron  of  passing  clouds. 

9  A  gentle  breeze  wafted  the  hostile  ves* 
sels  towards  one  another. 

10  It  was  silence  upon  the  waters;  save 
when  the  sound  of  musical  instruments  fell 
sweetly  upon  the  ear. 

11  But  it  happened,  a  little  before  the 
mid-day,  that  the  shouts  of  the  men  of  war  of 
Britain  were  heard,  and  the  shouts  of  the 
men  of  Columbia. 

12  And  now  the  destroying  engines  be- 
gan to  utter  their  thunders,  vomiting  forth 
fire  and  smoke  and  brimstone  in  abundance. 

13  And  suddenly  the  waters  were  in  an 


165 

uproar  ;  and  the  bellowing  noise  sounded 
along  the  lake. 

14  Moreover,  the  chief  force  of  the  ships 
of  the  king  was  put  against  the  vessel  in 
which  Perry  was ; 

15  And  the  vessel  was  called  the  Law^- 
rence,  after  a  brave  man,  whose  dying  words 
waved  upon  her,  aloft : 

16  JNow,  behold,  a  thousand  balls  of  iron 
skim  the  surface  of  the  waters,  swift  as 
shooting  stars. 

17  But  when  the  battle  waxed  hot,  and 
Perry  saw  that  the  tackling  of  his  vessel  was 
shot  away,  and  his  men  were  slain  and 
wounded  with  great  slaughter,  and  his  des- 
troying engines  became  silent, 

18  He  put  the  charge  of  the  vessel  into 
the  hands  of  one  of  his  officers,  whose  name 
was  Yarnell,  a  trusty  man  : 

19  Then,  with  the  starry  banner  of  Co* 
lumbia  in  his  hand,  did  the  gallant  Perry 
leap  into  his  cock-boaty  while  his  brave  mari- 
ners quickly  conveyed  him  to  another  fight- 
ing vessel  of  the  United  States,  called  the 
jSiagara,  commanded  by  a  valiant  man 
whose  name  was  Elliot. 

20  After  this  again  the  vessels  uttered 

O  2 


164 

their  thunders  and  fought  hard,  and  the  meni; 
of  Columbia  poured  out  destruction  upon 
the  servants  of  the  king. 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  skilful 
contrivance  of  Perry,  and  the  bravery  of 
his  men,  at  length  forced  the  whole  fleet  of 
the  king  to  become  captive,  even  unto  the 
cock-boats  of  Columbia. 

22  Thus  again  was  the  mighty  lion  hum- 
bled before  the  eagle :  for  six  strong  vessels^ 
of  Britain  were  overcome  at  one  time. 

23  And  the  slain  and  wounded  of  the 
king  that  day,  was  an  hundred  thirty  and 
five  ;  besides  there  were  about  a  thousand 
prisoners. 

24  The  loss  of  the  United  States  wa& 
twenty  and  seven  that  were  killed,  and  four 
score  and  ten  were  wounded. 

25  Moreover,  the  number  of  the  men  of 
Britain  made  captive  was  more  than  all  the 
men  of  Perry's  squadron. 

26  Now  Perry  was  a  righteous  man,  and, 
like  the  good  Samaritan,  took  care  of  the 
bait  and  maimed,  and  put  skilful  men  to 
bind  up  their  wounds ;  and  the  men  of  Bri- 
taia  blessed  hjun* 


165 

27  Neither  was  he  a  man  puffed  up  with 
vanity,  even  in  the  hour  of  victory  : 

28  For  when  he  had  conquered  the  fleet  of 
Britain,  he  wrote  to  Jones,^  one  of  the 
scribes  of  the  great  Sanhedrim,  with  modes- 
ty, saying, 

29  To  day  it  hath  pleased  the  Lord  that 
the  people  of  Columbia  should  triumph  over 
their  enemies. 

30  At  the  same  time  he  wrote  to  Harri- 
son, the  chief  captain  of  the  host  of  CoJum- 
bia,  whose  army  was  at  the  bay  of  Sandusky, 
saying,  JVe  have  met  the  enemy,  and  they 
are  ours ! 

31  Then  did  the  enemies  of  Columbia 
weep  ;  and  the  gainsayer  put  on  deep- 
mourning. 

32  Moreover,  the  great  Sanhedrim  honors 
ed  Perry  with  great  honor ;  yea,  they  thanked 
him,  and  gave  him  medals,  with  devices  cu- 
riously wrought, 

33  Likewise,  the  people  gave  him  muct> 
silver  plate,  with  gravings  thereon,  men- 
tioning his  deeds. 


=^  W.  Jooes,  Secretary  of  tbe  Navy, 


166 

3l4  And  the  bye-stander  might  read  his 
triumph  in  his  country's  eyes. 

35  His  sons  shall  hear  him  spoken  of  with 
pleasure ;  and  his  name  shall  be  mentioned 
in  the  song  of  the  virgins. 

36  Where,  oh!  Albion,  are  now  thy 
mighty  admirals  ?  where  thy  Nelson  ?  where 
the  transcendant  glory  they  gained  for  thee  ? 

37  Alas  !  it  hath  expired  upon  the  waters 
of  Erie^  before  the  destroying  engines  of 
Perry  ! 


^••^^ 


167 


CHAR  XXXII. 

Capture  of  Maiden  and  Detroit — the  army  of 
Gen,  Proctor  retreat  towards  the  Moravian 
towns — Gen.  Harrison  pursues  them. 

JM  OW  when  Perry  had  taken  care  of  the 
captives,  and  the  wounded,  and  set  them  up- 
on the  shore, 

2  He  began  to  convey  the  army  of  Har» 
rison  from  Fort  Meigs  and  round  about. 

3  And  having  gathered  them  together  in- 
to his  vessels,  he  brought  them,  and  landed 
them  nigh  unto  the  strong  hold  of  Maiden. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  twenty- 
third  day  of  the  same  month,  in  which  Perry 
conquered  the  fleet  of  Britain, 

5  That  Harrison,  the  chief  captain,  began 
to  march  the  host  of  Columbia  against  the 
strong  hold  of  Maiden,  and  captured  a  town 
called  Amherstbu7'gh,  nigh  thereunto. 

6  Now  Proctor  was  the  chief  captain  of 
the  savages  and  servants  of  the  king. 


168 

7  And  when  he  saw  the  men  of  Columbiai 
approach,  he  destroyed  the  fort,  the  tents, 
and  the  store-houses  of  the  king,  and,  with 
his  whole  host,  fled  swiftly  towards  Sand- 
wich, 

8  And  Harrison,  and  the  host  of  Colum- 
bia, followed  hard  after  him. 

9  Now  when  the  savages  of  the  wilder- 
ness beheld  the  men  of  Britain  flee  before 
the  children  of  Columbia,  their  spirits  sunk^ 
and  they  were  sore  amazed.* 

10  Moreover,  they  upbraided  the  ser- 
vants of  the  king,  saying,  Lo !  ye  have  de- 
ceived us,  and  led  us  from  our  hunting 
grounds,  and  we  are  an  hungered : 

1 1  For,  verily,  ye  promised  us  bread  and 
wine,t  and  silver  and  gold ;  yea,  even  that 
we  should  drink  of  the  strong  waters  of  Ja- 
maica, if  we  would  go  out  with  you  and 
fight  the  battles  of  the  king,  against  the  men 
of  Columbia. 

12  But,  behold!  now  ye  would  run  away 
and  leave  us  to  fight  alone. 

*  See  Tecumseh's  letter  to  Proctor. 

t  At  this  time  it  will  be  remembered  the  British  army  were 
short  of  supplies. 


169 

33  Whereupon  many  of  their  tribes  cast 
away  their  tomahawks,  and  refused  to  fight 
under  the  banners  of  the  king. 

14  And  when  Harrison  came  to  Sand- 
wich, Proctor  and  his  army  had  departed 
from  the  place,  and  tied  towards  the  river 
Thames,  near  Moravian  Town, 

15  (Now^  the  Thames  emptieth  its  waters 
into  the  lake  St,  Clair y  and  the  Moravian 
Towns  lie  upon  the  river,  about  an  hundred 
miles  from  Maiden,  towards  the  north  in  the 
province  of  Upper  Canada.) 

16  Moreover,  as  they  journied  on,  the 
brave  iW Arthur  crossed  over  with  his  band 
to  the  strong  hold  of  Detroit,  and  took  it. 

17  But  the  savages  and  the  men  of  Bri- 
tain had  destroyed  those  things  w^hich  they 
could  not  carry  away,  and  fled  in  haste. 

18  So  M'Arthur,  in  whom  the  chief  cap- 
tain put  much  faith,  remained  at  Detroit  in 
the  charge  thereof. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Harrison 
saw  that  the  host  of  Britain  fled  before  him, 
he  departed  from  Sandwich  and  went  after 
them ;  it  being  on  the  second  day  of  the  next 
month. 

20  And  his  whole  army  followed  after 


170 

liim,  in  all  about  three  tliousand  brave  men 
from  the  back-woods  of  the  state  of  Ken- 
lucky  and  the  pleasant  villages  of  Ohio. 

21  Now  Harrison  was  a  mighty  man  of 
valor,  and  no  man  could  make  him  afraid  ; 
and  the  captains  and  oflicers  that  were  with 
him  were  all  valiant  men. 

22  And,  when  some  of  his  captains  said 
imto  him,  Lo  !  there  is  a  feast  to-day ;  go 
thou  and  partake  thereof,  and  refresh  thy- 
self, and  we  will  watch  ; 

23  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Nay, 
shall  I  go  and  riot,  whilst  the  warriors  of  Co- 
lumbia lie  on  the  frozen  ground? 

24  No,  their  fate  shall  be  my  fate  ;  and 
their  glory  shall  be  my  glory. 

25  So  he  wrapped  himself  in  his  cloak, 
and  lay  down  in  his  own  tent. 

26  And  the  husbandmen  of  Kentucky 
were  led  on  by  their  valiant  governor,  whose 
name  was  Shelbi/,  and  he  was  a  man  well 
stricken  in  years  ;  even  at  the  age  of  three- 
score did  he  go  out  against  the  enemies  of 
Columbia  ;  and  all  the  people  rejoiced  in 
him. 

27  And  the  gallant  Perry  staid  not  be- 
hind; but  freely  offered  his  strength,  and 


171 

was  one  of  the  right  hand  men  of  Harrison, 
with  whom  he  followed  after  the  host  of 
Britain. 

29  Nevertheless,  it  happened  that  a  band 
of  the  savages  strove  to  give  hindrance  to 
the  army  of  Columbia. 

30  But  the  men  of  Columbia  let  two  of 
the  destroying  engines  loose  upon  them,  and 
they  fled  into  the  wilderness  like  wild  deer- 


172 


CHAP.    XXXIIL 


Battle  of  the  Thames — Gen,  Harrison  cap- 
tures the  British  army  under  Gen,  Proc- 
tor— illuminations  on  account  of  it — news  of 
it  received  in  England, 


And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  fifth  day  of 
the  same  month,  that  Proctor,  with  the  sava- 
ges and  the  army  of  the  king,  rested  upon 
advantageous  ground,  on  the  banks  of  the 
river  Thames, 

2  Wliere  he  drew  his  army  up  in  the  or- 
der of  battle,  after  the  fashion  of  these  days, 
and  prepared  himself  to  meet  the  host  of  Co- 
lumbia. 

3  Now  the  army  of  Proctor  was  mighty; 
for  he  had  a  thousand  horsemen :  but  the 
number  of  the  savages  that  followed  after 
him  are  not  known  to  this  time  ;  howbeit, 
they  were  many. 

4  And  they  were  under  the  charge  of  a 
riiief  warrior,  whom  they  called  2'ecumseh,  a 


173 

savage  whom  the  king  had  made  a  chief 
captain.^ 

5  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  same  day, 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  day,  the  army  of 
Harrison  drew  nigh  unto  the  place. 

6  And  he  called  together  his  captains  of 
fifties,  and  his  squadrons,  and  encouraged 
them,  and  commanded  them  to  prepare 
themselves  for  the  fight. 

7  And  he  put  the  host  of  Columbia  in 
battle  array  against  the  host  of  Britain,  army 
against  army. 

8  Now  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  the  cym- 
bal, the  bugle-horn,  and  the  noisy  drum, 
echoed  through  the  deep  wilderness. 

9  And  the  red  savages  appeared  in  the 
field  before  the  men  of  Britain,  for  they  had 
put  them,  as  a  shield,  in  the  front  of  the 
battle. 

10  And  they  yelled  with  dreadful  yel- 
lings,  and  sounded  aloud  the  war-whoop^ 
which  was  the  signal  of  death. 

1 1  But  the  army  of  Columbia  rushed  up- 
on them  with  the  fierceness  of  lions. 


*  Brig.  GeneraF, 


174 

12  And  the  weapons  of  war  were  used 
without  mercy  ;  the  foxes  and  the  beavers 
crept  into  their  holes,  for  the  destroying  en- 
gines frightened  the  wild  beasts,  so  that  they 
looked  for  their  hiding  places. 

13  The  gallant  Johnson^  fell  upon  them 
with  a  band  of  chosen  horsemen,  and  he 
drove  them  before  him  like  chaff  before  the 
wind,  and  smote  their  chief  warrior,t  and 
slew  him  with  his  own  hand,  so  that  he  fell 
to  the  earth. 

14  And  the  host  of  Columbia  assailed  the 
men  of  Britain  on  all  sides,  and  overcame 
them  and  made  them  prisoners  of  war  ; 
whereupon  the  engines  ceased  to  utter  their 
thunders. 

\5  Howbeit,  Proctor  escaped,  on  a  swift 
running  horse,  with  a  handful  of  his  captains 
that  were  under  him. 

16  Now  the  number  of  prisoners  captured 
by  the  army  of  Harison  that  day  were  about 
six  hundred. 


"^  Col.  Johoson,  of  the  Kentucky  light-horse. 

f  Tecumseh  ;  who  was  at  that  naoraent  m  the  act  of  shooting 
*be  colone! 


175 

17  And  the  slain  and  wounded  of  the 
men  of  Britain  were  thirty  and  three ;  and 
the  same  number  of  savages  were  slain. 

18  Of  the  army  of  Columbia  seven  were 
slain  and  two  score  and  two  were  wounded. 

19  But  the  men  of  Kentucky  and  Ohio, 
whose  sons  and  brothers  and  fathers  had  been 
inhumanly  slaughtered  at  the  River  Raisin, 
slew  not  a  single  captive. 

20  But  they  treated  them  as  men ;  thus 
doing  GOOD  FOR  EVIL  \  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord. 

21  Moreover,  they  captured  six  of  the 
destroying  engines  that  were  made  of  brass> 
and  two  that  were  made  of  iron;  besides 
many  weapons  of  war. 

22  Now  three  of  the  brass  engines  were 
those  given  to  the  men  of  Britain,  at  the  cap- 
ture of  Detroit,  the  first  year  of  the  war,  and 
were  the  same  that  had  been  taken  from  the 
king  in  the  days  of  WASHiNGTOiV. 

23  Soon  after  the  battle,  Harrison  return- 
ed  with  his  army  to  Detroit,  where  many  of 
the  savages  had  assembled,  to  repent  of  their 
evils,  and  ask  for  mercy  from  the  chief  cap- 
tain. 

24  So  Harrison  made  a  covenant  with 

p  2 


176 

them,  and  they  were  thankful,  and  gave  him 
hostages. 

25  Now  there  were  great  rejoicings 
among  the  children  of  Columbia,  and  the 
hearts  of  the  people  of  the  United  States 
were  exceeding  glad. 

26  So  that  when  the  news  thereof  reached 
them  they  drank  wine  ;  and  when  the  even- 
ing came  they  lighted  their  candles,  and  put 
them  in  candlesticks  of  silver  and  candle- 
stii  ks  of  gold. 

27  And  there  Avere  many  thousands  of 
them  ;  and  the  light  thereof  was  as  though 
the  stars  had  fallen  from  heaven. 

28  This  did  they  throughout  the  land  of 
Columbia,  from  the  district  oi Maine,  in  the 
east,  to  the  state  of  Georgia,  in  the  south. 

29  But  the  sect  of  the  tones  shut  their 
eyes  ;  neither  would  they  go  out  to  behold 
the  glory  of  the  light  thereof. 

30  Moreover,  when  the  Prince  Regent^ 
and  the  chief  counsellors,  and  the  wise  men 
of  Britain,  heard  the  tidings,  for  a  truth,  that 
their  fleet  and  their  army  were  captured,  they 
Were  astonished  beyond  measure. 

31  They  looked  at  one  another  like  men 
who  had  lost  their  wits  :    they  were   si- 


177 

lent,  and  their  tongues  clave  to  the  roof  of 
their  mouths. 

32  Their  knees  smote  one  against  ano- 
ther, for  the  strength  of  Britain  was  shaken  ; 
her  valiant  warriors  lost  their  honor  ;^  and 
her  glory  was  outshone, 

33  Now  there  were  great  honor  and  praise 
bestowed  upon  Harrison  for  his  courage^ 
and  his  valiant  acts ;  and  the  people  remem= 
bered  his  name  with  pleasure. 

34  Moreover,  he  gave  great  praise  to 
Shelby,  the  governor,  and  Perry,  and  John- 
son, and  all  the  brave  men  that  were  with 
him. 

35  And  in  the  same  month,  when  the  ob- 
ject of  the  army  was  fulfilled,  the  husband- 
men of  Columbia  returned  every  man  to  his 
own  house. 

36  But  plarrison  and  Perry,  and  the  band 
of  warriors  of  the  great  Sanhedrim>  went  in- 
to their  vessels. 


*  Doubly  lost  it :  by  water  aed  by  land  ;  by  being  conquered 
^d  by  being  cruel. 


178 

37  And  they  moved  from  Detroit  and 
came  in  the  ships  of  Perry  to  Buffalo, 
nigh  unto  the  river  Niagara,  to  meet  Wil- 
kinson, who  came  from  the  south,  and  was 
appointed  chief  captain  of  the  army  of  the 
centre. 


179 


CHAR  XXXI F. 


fVar  with  the  Creek  Nation  of  Indians — mas- 
sacre of  Fort  Mimms — Georgia  and  Ten- 
nessee  militia,  under  General  Jackson,  re- 
ialiate. 


JN  OW  it  came  to  pass,  while  these  things 
were  going  on  in  the  north,  and  the  repent- 
ant savages  laid  their  murderous  weapons  at 
the  feet  of  Harrison, 

2  That  the  servants  of  the  king  were  stir- 
ring up  the  spirit  of  Satan  in  the  savages  of 
the  wilderness  of  the  south  ; 

3  And  placing  the  destroying  engines  into 
their  hands  that  they  might  drink  the  blood 
of  the  people  of  Columbia. 

4  Now  those  southern  barbarians  were 
called  the  Creek  nation  of  Indians, 

5  Moreover,  they  were  a  nation  of  savages 
that  dwelt  in  the  back-woods  and  the  wilder- 
ness round  about  the  states  of  Georgia,  2<ert4 
nessee,  and  the  Mississippi  Territory. 


180 

6  So  about  this  time  they  took  their 
weapons  of  death  in  their  hands,  and  went 
against  the  strong  hold  of  Fort  Mimms, 
which  lieth  on  a  branch  of  the  river  Mobile^ 
which  emptieth  its  watei^s  into  the  great  Gulf 
of  Mexico. 

7  And  they  captured  the  place  s  and  with 
the  fury  of  demons  they  murdered,  with 
the  tomahawk,  the  men,  the  women,  and  the 
infants  that  were  in  and  about  the  fort, 
sparing  neither  age  nor  sex  ;  and  slayhig  the 
prisoners  that  begged  for  mercy. 

8  And  the  number  of  the  people  of  Co- 
lumbia that  were  massacred  and  burnt  alive 
in  their  houses,  that  day,  was  about  four 
hundred  ;  however,  there  were  an  hundred 
savages  slain. 

9  For  it  was  a  sore  fight ;  dmd^Beasley,  who 
commanded  the  fort,  fought  hard  against 
them  ;  howbeit,  he  was  slain. 

10  But  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  same  year, 
that  the  people  of  Columbia  were  revenged 
of  the  evil : 

1 1  AndreWy  whose  sur-name  was  Jackson. 
a  man  of  courage  and  valor,  was  chief  cap- 
tain in  the  south, 

12  And  he  sent  out  one  of  his  brave  cap- 


IBI 

iains,  whose  name  was  Coffee,  with  a  strong 
band;  even  nine  hundred  mighty  horsemen: 

13  Now  these  were  the  valiant  husband- 
men of  Georgia  and  the  back-woods  of  Ten- 
nessee j  their  horses  were  fleet  as  the  roe- 
buck ;  their  weapons  of  war  were  certain 
death. 

14  So  they  went  forth  against  a  town  of 
the  savage^s  called  TallushatcheSy  on  the  se- 
cond  day  of  the  eleventh  month. 

15  And  on  the  next  day  they  encompassed 
the  town  round  about ;  and  the  savages  pre- 
pared themselves  for  battle. 

16  About  the  rising  of  the  sun  they  sound- 
ed thek  drums,  and  began  their  horrible  yel- 
lings. 

17  But  they  frightened  not  the  hearts  of 
the  brave  men  of  Tennessee. 

18  So  when  Coffee  had  stationed  his  cap- 
tains and  his  men  of  war  about  the  town,  in 
tiie  order  of  battle,  the  whole  army  shouted 
aloud ; 

19  And  the  instruments  of  destruction 
were  let  loose  upon  them  on  all  sides ;  and 
the}'  fought  with  all  their  might. 

20  But  the  men  of  Columbia  rushed 
upon  them,  and  subdued  them,  and  made 


182 

about  four  score  women  and  children  cap- 
live. 

21  And  slew  about  two  hundred  of  their 
warriors;  leaving  not  a  man  to  tell  the  ti- 
dings. 

22  For,  lo !  when  the  savages  of  the  wil- 
derness commit  great  evils  and  transgres- 
sions against  the  people  of  Columbia, 

23  The  great  Sanhedrim  of  the  people 
send  out  mighty  armies  against  them,  that 
are  able  to  overthrow  them,  and  make  their 
towns  a  desolation^  and  lay  waste  their  habi- 
tations. 

24  Now  the  loss  of  the  army  of  Columbia 
that  day,  was  five  slain  and  about  forty 
wounded. 

25  And  Jackson,  the  chief  captain,  gave 
great  praise  to  Coffee,  and  all  the  valiant 
men  that  fought  that  day. 

26  On  the  next  day  after  the  battle,  the 
army  of  Columbia  returned  to  their  camp, at 
a  place  called  the  Ten-Islands, 


183 


CHAP.  XXXV. 

Contlmiaiion  of  the  War  with  the  Creeks — Gen. 
Jackson's  grand  victory  over  them — they  sue 
for  peace — a  treaty  is  concluded  with  them. 

Notwithstanding  their  discomfi- 
ture, the  nation  of  the  Creeks  were  still  bent 
on  warring  against  the  people  of  Columbia. 

2  And  they  committed  many  outrages  up- 
on the  inhabitants  of  the  states  round  about. 

3  But  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  seventh  day 
of  the  same  month,  that  a  messenger  came  to 
Jackson,  the  chief  captain,  and  spake  unto 
him,  saying  : 

4  Lo !  even  now,  more  than  a  thousand 
savages  have  pitched  their  tents  at  Talledo- 
gay  near  the  strong  hold  of  Lashley,  with  in- 
tent to  assail  it. 

5  Immediately  .Tackson  took  two  thousand 
hardy  men,  who  were  called  volunteers,  be- 
cause they  fought  freely  for  their  country^ 
and  led  them  against  the  savages% 

a 


184 

6  Now  the  men  of  war  that  followed  aftei' 
fiim  were  mostly  from  the  state  of  Tennes- 
see, and  men  of  dauntless  courage. 

7  So,  early  in  the  morning  of  the  next 
day,  the  army  of  Jackson  drew  nigh  the 
place,  in  battle  array, 

8  And  the  savages  came  out  towards  the 
army  of  Columbia,  with  shouting  and  yell- 
ings  :  and  again  the  engines  of  destruction 
were  used  plentifully. 

9  And  the  leaden  balls  whizzed  about 
their  ears  like  unto  a  nest  of  hornets. 

10  But  the  horsemen,  and  the  whole  army 
of  Jackson,  rushed  upon  the  savages,  and 
slew  them  with  great  slaughter^  and  over- 
came them. 

11  And  the  number  of  savages  slain  that 
day  was  about  three  hundred  ;  and  a  red-= 
cross  banner  of  the  Spanish  nation  was  found 
amongst  them  and  taken. 

12  Seventeen  of  the  men  of  Columbia 
were  slain,  and  about  four  score  wounded. 

13  So,  when  the  battle  was  over,  .Jackson 
returned  to  his  own  camp. 

14  After  these  things  had  come  to  pass, 
on  the  twelfth  day  of  the  month,  a  certain 
captain,  whose  sur-name  was  White,  was  sent 


185 

against  another  place  called  the  Hillaheer 
Towns, 

15  And,  on  the  eighteenth  day  of  the 
same  month,  he  took  the  towns,  and  destroy- 
ed them,  and  slew  three  score  of  the  savages, 
and  made  about  two  hundred  two  score  and 
ten  prisoners. 

16  About  eleven  days  afterwards,  a  val- 
iant captain,  whose  name  was  Floyd,  with  his 
brave  men,  went  against  the  towns  of  Autos' 
see  and  Tallisee,  w  hich  lie  on  the  banks  of  the 
river  Tallapoosie. 

17  And  Floyd  went  against  them  with 
boldness,  and  triumphed  over  them,  and  kill- 
ed about  two  hundred  of  them,  and  burned 
their  towns  with  fire,  and  slew  the  king  of 
Autossee,  and  the  king  of  Tallisee,  who  >vere 
the  kings  of  two  tribes. 

18  Moreover,  on  the  thirteenth  day  of  the 
next  month,  Claiborne,  a  governor,  and  a 
man  of  valor,  went  against  the  savages  that 
dwelt  on  the  river  Alabama  ; 

19  And  he  marched  with  his  army  through 
the  wilderness  more  than  an  hundred  miles, 
to  a  town  built  upon  a  place  called  by  the 
savages  the  Holy-ground,  where  three  of  the 
Indian  prophets  dwelt. 


186 

20  Now  there  were  lying  prophets  among 
the  savages,  even  as  there  were  in  the  days 
of  old ;  and  they  prophesied  according  to 
their  own  wishes ; 

21  And  those  of  shallow  understanding 
believed  them,  and  were  led  into  a  snare, 
whereby  their  whole  tribe  was  nigh  being 
destroyed. 

22  And  Wetherford,  the  chief  warrior  of 
the  Creek  nation,  was  there  also  with  his 
band. 

23  And  he  fought  hard  against  Claiborne ; 
but  he  was  overthrown,  and  fled,  and  the 
town  was  burnt,  even  two  hundred  houses. 

24  After  all  these  tribulations,  the  depre- 
dations of  the  savages  of  the  south  were  not 
stayed. 

25  So  Jackson,  the  chief  captain,  went  out 
against  them  with  his  army,  and  attacked 
them  at  their  strong  hold  on  the  waters  of 
the  Tallapoosie,  where  they  were  entrench- 
ed, having  more  than  a  thousand  warriors. 

26  Now  this  was  on  the  twenty  and  se- 
venth day  of  the  third  month,  in  the  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  fourteenth  year 
of  the  age  of  Christianity. 

27  And  Jackson  set  his  destroying  engines 


187 

to  work,  and  fought  desperately  against 
them,  for  about  the  space  of  five  hours; 
when  he  overcame  them,  so  that  only  about 
a  score  escaped. 

28  Seven  hundred  and  fifty  of  the  savage 
warriors  were  found  slain  in  battle ;  and  two 
hundred  two  score  and  ten  women  and  chil- 
dren became  captives  to  the  army  of  Co- 
lumbia. 

29  Manahoee,  their  chief  prophet,  was 
smitten  in  the  mouth,  and  slain,  and  two  other 
false  prophets  w^re  slain  with  him. 

30  Moreover,  about  the  first  day  of  the 
sixth  month,  a  brave  man,  whose  name  was 
Pearson,  with  the  husbandmen  of  the  states 
of  North  and  South  Carolina,  went  against 
them  along  the  borders  of  the  Alabama,  and 
captured  about  six  hundred  of  them. 

31  Thus  did  the  men  of  Columbia  triumph 
over  them,  and  conquer  them,  even  to  the 
seventh  time. 

32  And  so  the  judgment  of  the  Lord  fell 
upon  them  for  their  unrighteousness,  and  for 
their  wicked  and  murderous  deeds. 

33  After  which  they  repented  of  their 
evil,  having,  through  their  own  folly,  lost 
many  thousand  warriors. 


188 

34  And  the  chief  warriors  ^ave  up  theii; 
instruments  of  destruction,  and  laid  them  at 
the  feet  of  Jackson,  the  chief  captain. 

35  Even  Wetherfordy  the  chief  warrior^ 
gave  himself  up  to  Jackson,  saying,  I  fought 
with  my  might ;  but  I  have  brought  evil  upon 
my  nation  ;  and  thou  hast  slain  my  warriors ; 
and  I  am  overcome. 

36  Now  the  savages  are  easily  inflamed 
and  roused  to  works  of  sin  and  death ;  and 
of  their  w^eakness  the  servants  of  the  king 
are  not  ashamed  to  take  advantage  ;  even 
to  the  ruin  of  the  poor  and  ignorant  bar- 
barians. 

37  So  the  warriors  and  the  whole  nation 
©f  the  Creeks,  being  tired  of  a  destructive 
war,  entreated  the  men  of  Columbia  for 
peace,  saying  unto  Jackson, 

38  Lo !  now  are  our  eyes  opened  to  our 
own  profit ;  now  will  we  make  peace  with 
you. 

39  And  if  ye  will  no  more  suffer  the  fire, 
and  the  sword,  and  the  destroying  engines  to 
JSpread  desolation  amongst  us, 

40  Then  will  we  make  a  covenant  with 
you,  and  give  you  for  an  inheritance  a  great 


189 

part  of  the  land  which  our  fathers  inherited 
before  us. 

41  And  the  length  and  the  breadth  there- 
of shall  be  about  as  large  as  the  whole  island 
of  Britain,  whose  men  of  war  have  led  us 
into  this  snare. 

42  For  although  the  king,  who  calleth 
himself  our  father,  across  the  great  waters, 
did  put  the  instruments  of  death  into  our 
hands,  and  give  us  the  black  dust  in  abun- 
dance ;  nevertheless  he  deceived  us  :  and  in 
the  hour  of  danger  his  servants  left  us  to  take 
care  of  ourselves. 

43  So  Jackson  made  a  covenant  with  them; 
and  it  v*  as  signed  by  the  chiefs  of  their  natioHo 

44  And  after  it  had  been  examined  by  the 
wise  men  and  the  great  Sanhedrim  of  the 
people,  it  was  signed  with  the  hand-writing 
of  James,  the  chief  governor  of  the  land  of 
Columbia. 


■  »jki* 


■r  .190 

CHAP.    XXXVL 

Plan  of  attack  on  Montreal  defeated, 

J.  HE  fraiity  of  man  speaketb  volumes:  one 
man  accuseth  another ;  but  where  is  he  who 
is  perfect  ? 

2  Man  deviseth  mighty  plans  in  his  own 
mind,  but  he  accomplisheth  them  not. 

3  He  is  wise  in  his  own  conceit,  but  his 
wisdom  faileth  him :  he  seeth  folly  in  others, 
but  pei'ceiveth  not  his  own  ;  he  is  as  a  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind. 

4  Now  the  country  of  Columbia  was  assail- 
ed on  every  side  by  the  enemies  of  freedom. 

5  And  in  the  hope  that  the  war  might 
speedily  cease,  and  an  end  be  made  of  the 
shedding  of  blood,  the  great  Sanhedrim  of 
the  people  wished  to  push  their  armies  into 
the  heart  of  the  provinces  of  the  king,  even 
to  Montreal 

6  So  they  pitched  upon  certain  chief  cap- 
tains, who  were  well  skilled  in  the  arts  of 


191 

warfare  ;  and  Wilkinson  and  Hampton  were 
the  names  of  the  captains ; 

7  And  Brown,  and  Boi/d,  and  Covington^ 
and  Swift,  and  Coles,  and  Purdy,  and  i??/i- 
/ey,  and  Swarlwout,  and  Fraser,  and  many 
others,  were  valiant  captains  under  them. 

8  Not  many  days  after  Harrison  returned 
from  his  triumph  over  Proctor's  army  ;  and 
in  the  same  year,  it  came  to  pass  that  Wil- 
kinson conveyed  his  army  from  Fort  George 
and  the  country  of  Niagara,  to  Sackett's 
Harbor,  at  the  east  end  of  lake  Ontario  ; 
leaving  Harrison  and  jWClure  behind,  at 
the  strong  hold  of  Fort  George. 

9  From  Sackett's  Harbor  Wilkinson 
moved  to  a  place  called  Grenadier  Island^ 
and  in  the  first  week  of  the  eleventh  month 
he  arrived  at  Ogdensburgh,  in  order  to  ga 
against  the  strong  hold  of  Montreal. 

10  Nov/  the  army  of  Hampton  rested 
nigh  unto  lake  Champiain  ;  and  about  the 
same  time  he  moved  towards  the  borders  of 
the  king. 

11  And  Wilkinson  sent  a  messeno^er  to 
him  and  entreated  him  to  come  and  meet 
him,  and  join  the  two  armies  together  at  the 
village  of  St,  Regis, 


392 

12  The  same  night  Wilkinson  with  his 
army  crossed  the  great  river  St.  Lawrence, 
near  by  the  strong  hold  of  Prescot,  which  li- 
elh  in  the  dominions  of  the  king. 

13  And  he  moved  down  with  about  six 
thousand  men  towards  the  hold  of  Montreal, 
until  he  came  to  a  place  called  Crystkr's 
Farms,  near  unto  Williamshiirgh, 

14  Now  at  this  place,  on  the  eleventh  day 
of  the  eleventh  month,  a  strong  band  of  the 
men  of  war  of  Britain,  from  Kingston  and 
round  about,  fell  upon  his  army  in  the  rear, 
and  annoyed  them  greatly. 

15  At  length,  on  the  same  day,  a  part  of 
the  army  of  Columbia  turned  about,  and 
fought  against  Ihem  and  drove  them  back ; 
however  it  was  a  sore  fight. 

16  Wilkinson,  the  chief  captain  who  w^ent 
before  the  host  of  Columbia,  had  been  sick 
many  days,  and  was  unable  to  go  forth 
against  them  himself. 

17  So  he  sent  some  of  his  brave  cap- 
tains, even  Boyd,  and  Swartwout,  and  Cov- 
ington ;  and  the  engines  of  destruction  were 
set  to  work  with  great  noise  and  fury  ;  and 
the  valiant  Covington  was  w^ounded  unto 
death. 


193 

18  Moreover,  the  loss  of  the  men  of  Co- 
lumbia that  day  was  an  hundred  slain,  and 
two  hundred  two  score  and  ten  Avounded, 
and  the  loss  of  the  king  was  about  an  hun- 
dred four  score  and  one. 

29  After  this  battle  the  arn)y  of  Wilkin- 
son n]oyed  along  down  the  St.  Lawrence  un- 
til they  came  to  Barnhearts,  near  Cornwall, 
where  they  met  the  valiant  Brown. 

20  Now  this  place  lieth  on  the  north  side 
of  the  river,  and  on  the  other  side  lieth  St. 
Regis,  where  Wilkinson,  the  chief  captain, 
expected  to  be  joined  by  the  army  of  Hamp- 
ton from  Champlain. 

21  But  in  this  he  was  disappointed ;  for, 
lo !  Hampton  sent  one  of  his  captains,  whose 
name  was  Atkinson,  to  Wilkinson,  with  the 
tidings  that  he  had  declined  to  meet  him, 
and  was  returning  to  his  camp  on  the  lake. 

22  Kow  when  the  army  of  Wilkinson 
heard  those  things,  they  were  discouraged  ; 
and  all  the  plans  that  were  well  devised  by 
Armstrong,^  the  chief  captain,  and  scribe  of 
the  great  Sanhedrim,  were  of  no  avail. 

23  So  the  army  of  Wilkinson  crossed  the 
river  again  and  came  into  the  land  of  Co- 

*  Gen.  Armstrong,  Secretary  at  War, 


194 

lumbia,  at  French  Mills,  near  St.  Regis; 
where  they  went  into  winter  quarters. 

24  And  the  men  of  Columbia,  even  the 
^reat  Sanhedrim,  were  disappointed  in  their 
expectations. 

25  Moreover,  Hampton  received  much 
blame  in  the  thing ;  and  he  was  even  taxed 
with  the  crime  of  drinking  too  freely  of  the 
strong  waters. 

26  But  the  imaginary  evils  which  the 
children  of  men  commit  are  oftenthnes  gra- 
ven in  brass,  whilst  their  actual  good  deeds 
are  written  in  sand. 

27  Neither  shall  it  be  forgotten  here,  that 
when  the  shivering  soldiers  of  Columbia  were 
suffering  with  cold  in  the  north, 

28  The  lovely  and  patriotic  daughters  of 
Columbia,  blest  with  tenderness,  remember- 
ed them,  and  sent  them  coverings  for  their 
hands  and  for  their  feet, 

29  Even  from  the  fleece:  of  their  fathers' 
flocks,  they  wrought  them  with  their  own 
hands, and  distributed  ibemwith  agood  heart. 

30  And,  for  their  kindness  and  humanity, 
the  poor  soldier  blessed  them,  and  their  vir- 
tues were  extolled  by  the  men  of  Columbia 
throughout  the  land. 


J95 


CHAP.  XXXVIL 

Newark  burnt — Fori  George  evacuafed—Ni- 
agara  frontier  laid  waste — Buffalo  burnt* 

In  the  meantime,  however,  the  strong  ves- 
sels of  Chaunce y  went  out  and  brought  Har- 
rison,  and  the  remnant  of  his  army,  from 
Fort  George  to  Sackett's  Harbor,  to  protect 
the  place. 

2  But  they  left  IM'Clure  behind,  with  the 
men  under  him ;  being  for  the  most  part  hus- 
bandmen, called  militia,  and  volunteers. 

3  And  they  v;ere  eager  to  be  led  on  to  the 
battle  ;  but  the  term  for  which  their  services 
were  engaged  expired,  and  they  returned 
every  man  to  his  own  house. 

4  So  M'Clure,  the  chief  captain  of  the 
fort,  called  a  council  of  his  officers,  and  they 
agreed  to  depart  to  the  strong  hold  of  Ni- 
agara. 

5  And  they  took  their  destroying  engines 
and  the  black  dust,  and  the  bread  and  meat 

R 


196 

of  the   army,  and  carried  them  across  the 
river. 

6  Likewise  they  put  a  lighied  match  to 
the  black  dust,  in  the  fort,  and  it  was  rent 
asunder  with  a  great  noise,  as  it  were  of 
thunder  and  an  earthquake. 

7  Moreover,  they  burnt  the  town  of  New- 
ark,  before  they  departed,  which  happened 
on  the  tenth  day  of  the  twelfth  month. 

8  Howbeit,  they  gave  the  inhabitants  time 
to  flee  before  they  put  the  burning  torch  to 
their  dwellings;  nevertheless,  it  was  an  evil 
thing,  and  pleased  not  the  people  of  Co- 
lumbia. 

9  The  men  of  Columbia  were  not  cruel, 
and  they  put  none  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
town  to  the  sword. 

10  After  this,  it  came  to  pass  on  the  nine- 
teenth day  of  the  same  month,  early  in  the 
morning  before  the  dawning  of  the  day, 
about  fifteen  hundred  of  the  savages  and  sol- 
diers of  the  king  crossed  tiie  river  and  went 
against  Niagara. 

11  And  they  fell  upon  them  unawares, 
while  they  were  yet  asleep  in  their  tents  ; 
and  overcame  them,  and  took  the  fort,  and 
put  the  garrison  to  the  sword ;  even  the  wo- 


197 

men  and  children  suffered  under  the  savage 
tomahawk. 

12  Now  the  people  of  Columbia,  who 
were  massacred  that  day,  were  about  two 
hundred  two  score  and  ten. 

13  But  the  captain  of  the  hold,  whose 
name  was  Leonard,  was  charged  with  the 
evil ;  for  he  had  left  the  fort,  and  neglected 
that  duty  which  should  ever  be  the  pride  of 
a  soldier. 

14  Nevertheless,  when  they  had  commit- 
ted  all  this  horrid  slaughter,  the  barbarians 
were  not  fully  glutted  with  murder ; 

]  5  So  they  went  against  the  little  villages 
of  Lewistown,  Manchester^  Youngstonm,  and 
Tuscarora,  and  burnt  them  with  fire,  and 
slew  the  poor  and  helpless  that  dwelt  round 
about  the  place. 

16  After  which,  at  the  close  of  the  year, 
they  went  against  the  beautiful  village  of 
Buffalo,  and  burnt  it  also  ;  and  n^ade  it  a 
rnin  and  a  desolatioHa 


nu 


CHAP.    XXXYIIL 

Cruise  of  the  U.  S.  frigate  Essex,  D*  Porter 
commander — her  defence  and  capture,  at 
Valparaiso. 

JN  OW  while  the  great  lakes  and  rivers  were 
bound  in  fetters  of  ice,  and  the  armies  of  Co= 
lumbia  slumbered  in  the  winter  camps  of  the 
north  ; 

2  And  whilst  the  conquering  sword  of 
Jackson  spread  ruin  and  desolation  among 
the  misguided  savages  of  the  south ; 

3  Lo !  new  scenes  of  warfare  appeared  up- 
on the  waters  of  the  great  deep. 

4  In  the  first  year  of  the  war  David,  whose 
sur-name  was  Porter,  sailed  from  the  shores 
of  Columbia  towards  the  south,  that  he  might 
capture  the  vessels  of  the  men  of  Britain. 

5  And  the  ship  which  he  commanded  was 
one  of  the  strong  vessels  of  Columbia,  called 
the  Essex, 

6  Now  David  was  a  valiant  man,  and  he 
had  contrived  a  plan  to  annoy  the  commerce 


203 

and  committing  an  outrage  which  hath  few 
examples  under  the  sun. 

32  And  they  set  their  engines  to  work  up* 
on  the  Essex  with  all  their  might.  ,, 

33  NeTertheless,  David  fought  against 
them  with  desperation,  for  there  was  no  hope 
left  for  him  to  escape ;  neither  did  he  expect 
mercy. 

34  And  he  held  out  for  more  than  the 
space  of  two  hours,  when  he  became  over- 
powered ;  having  his  ship  a  sinking  wreck, 
covered  with  blood,  and  on  fire ;  with  about 
an  hundred  and  fifty  of  his  men  slain  and 
maimed> 

35  So  after  David  had  fought  hard,  he  be- 
came captive  to  the  ships  of  the  king ;  who 
had  also  some  of  their  men  slain,  and  some^ 
wounded. 

36  Moreover,  Hilly ar  gave  him  praise 
and  called  him  a  man  of  courage  ;  for  he 
fought  against  two  strong  ships  of  Britain. 

37  And  David  made  a  covenant  with  Hill- 
yar,  in  which  the  Essex  Junior  was  given 
unto  him  and  Iiis  men,  that  they  might  re- 
turn in  her  again  to  their  own  country. 

38  And  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  seventh 
month  of  the  same  year  of  the  battle,  David 


204 

arrived  in  the  city  of  New-York;  having 
been  absent  about  two  years. 

39  Now  when  the  people  of  Columbia  be- 
held the  valiant  Porter,  they  were  rejoiced 
with  exceeding  great  joy  ;  inasmuch  as  they 
untackled  the  horses  from  before  his  chariot, 
and  drew  him  through  the  city. 

40  And  they  made  a  sumptuous  feast  for 
him,  and  invited  a  multitude  of  guests ;  and 
spent  the  day  in  gladness  and  mirtho 


205 


CHAP.    XXXIX. 

Capture  of  the  U,  S,  sloop  of  war  Frolic,  hy 
the  British  frigate  Orpheus — capture  of 
the  British  sloop  of  war  U Epervier,  hy  the 
Peacock,  CapL  Warrington — capture  of  the 
Reindeer,  hy  the  Wasp,  Capt,  Blakely — the 
Avon  captured  and  sunk —  U,  S.  vessels  Sy~ 
ren  and  Rattlesnake  captured — Admiral 
Cochrane  declares  the  whole  American  coast 
in  a  state  of  blockade. 

jM  OW  it  happened,  on  the  twenty-iirst  da^ 
of  the  fourth  month  of  the  eighteen  hundred 
and  fourteenth  year,  that  one  of  the  strong 
ships  of  the  king,  called  the  Or'phcus  ; 

2  Being  upon  the  waters  of  the  great 
deep,  fell  in  with  a  small  vessel  of  the  Uni- 
ted Slates,  called  the  Frolic,  and  made  cap- 
ture thereof. 

3  However,  in  the  same  month,  not  many 
days  afterwards,  a  fighting  resseJ  of  Coluoi- 


206 

bia,  called  the  Peacock,  commanded  by  the 
brave  Warrington,  met  one  of  the  vessels  of 
the  king. 

4  Now  they  were  about  equal  in  force  5 
and  the  name  of  the  vessel  of  Britain  was 
called  Ij^ Epervier,  and  the  captain's  name 
was  Wales, 

5  And  they  sat  the  eno-ines  of  destruction 
to  work,  and  fought  with  great  fury  for  the 
space  of  forty  minutes; 

6  When  the  mariners  of  Columbia  over- 
came the  servants  of  the  king,  and  the  vessel 
of  Britain  struck  her  red-cross  to  the  ship  of 
Warrington. 

7  And  there  w^ere  slain  and  wounded  of 
the  servants  of  the  king  about  twenty  and 
three ;  but  there  were  none  slain  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Columbia, 

8  Moreover,  Warrington  gat  about  an 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  pieces  of  sil- 
ver, that  were  in  the  vessel. 

9  And  he  received  great  praise  through- 
out the  land  for  this  gallant  exploit. 

10  And  the  great  Sanhedrim  thanked  him 
and  gave  him  a  medal  of  gold. 

11  Likewise,  the  people  of  Savannah,  a 
chief  town  in  the  state  of  Georgia,  being  a 


207 

thousand  miles  to  the  south  of  New-York^ 
honored  him  greatly. 

12  For  he  had  brought  both  vessels  into 
their  port ;  and  there  were  much  rejoicings  ; 
and  a  rich  feast  was  prepared  for  him  hj  the 
people. 

13  Moreover,  it  came  to  pass,  on  the 
twenty-eighth  day  of  the  sixth  month,  that 
one  of  the  lighting  ships  of  Columbia,  called 
the  Wasp,  met  a  vessel  of  the  king  upon  the 
ocean,  called  the  Reindeer;  after  one  of  the 
swift  running  animals  of  Columbia, 

14  Now  the  Wasp  was  commanded  by  a 
man  of  courage  ;  whose  name  was  Blakeley. 

15  And  a  dreadful  battle  began ;  and  the 
mischievous  weapons  of  destruction  shower- 
ed around  with  tremendous  noise. 

16  Nevertheless,  Blakeky  ran  down  upon 
the  Reindeer,  and  in  about  twenty  minutes 
made  her  a  captive  unto  the  ship  of  Columbia. 

17  But  her  captain  was  slain,  and  she  was 
as  it  were  a  wreck  upon  the  waters;  so 
Blakeley  destroyed  her. 

18  The  loss  of  the  king,  in  killed  and 
wounded  that  day,  was  about  seventy  and 
five ;  and  five  of  the  children  of  Columbia 

were  slain,  and  about  a  score  maimedo 

s 


20» 

19  And  the  fi^iends  of  the  great  Sanhe- 
drim were  pleased  with  the  valiant  acts  of 
Blakeley. 

20  Moreover,  on  the  twenty-seventh  day 
of  the  eighth  month,  the  Wasp  captured  an- 
other ship  of  the  king,  called  the  Awn,  and 
sunk  her  to  the  bottom  of  the  briny  deep. 

21  And  the  slain  and  the  wounded  of  the 
Avon,  was  two  score  and  two. 

22  Howbeit,  about  the  same  time,  the  Si/- 
ren  and  the  Rattlesnake^  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  king. 

23  About  this  time  the  whole  land  of  Co- 
lumbia was  ordered io  be  hemmed  in  by  Coch- 
rane, a  servant  of  the  king,  and  a  chief  cap- 
tain of  the  navy  of  Britain. 

24  But  all  their  blockades  were  of  no 
avail ;  for  the  men  of  Columbia  escaped  and 
outwitted  them. 

*  U.  S.  schooner  and  brig,  about  14  guns  eacb. 


209 


f)HAP.   XL. 


Breaking  up  of  the  cantonment  at  French 
Mills — affair  at  La  Cole  Mill — Major  Ap- 
pling captures  two  hundred  British  seamen 
— Gen,  Brown  captures  Fort  Erie — hattU 
of  Chippawa  plains. 


JN  OW  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  second  month 
of  the  same  year  in  which  David  gat  home 
to  the  United  States, 

2  That  the  armies  of  the  north  began  to 
be  in  motion,  and  departed  from  the  place 
called  French  Mills,  where  they  were  en- 
camped, 

3  And  a  part  thereof  moved  towards 
Plattshurgh,  on  lake  Champlain ;  and  was 
commanded  by  a  brave  man,  whose  name 
was  Macomb,  and  Wilkinson,  the  chief  cap- 
tain, followed  after  them. 

4  But  the  other  part  of  the  host,  command- 
ed by  Jacob,  whose  sur-name  was  Brorvn; 


210 

went  to  Sackett's  Harbor;  and  from  thence, 
against  the  strong  hold  of  Niagara. 

5  And  it  was  so,  that  when  Wilkinson 
heard  that  Jacob  had  gone  against  Niagara ; 
he  marshalled  out  his  force,  and  went  against 
a  place  in  the  province  of  the  king,  called 
La-Cole-Milly  to  take  it, 

6  Nevertheless,  he  failed,  and  lost  many 
men,  after  which  the  command  of  the  army 
was  given  to  a  chief  captain,  whose  name 
was  Isard, 

7  In  the  meanwhile  many  of  the  evils  of 
warfare  were  committed  on  and  about  the 
waters  of  Ontario  and  the  great  lake  JErie. 

8  And  a  gallant  captain,  whose  name  was 
Appling,^  took  about  two  hundred  of  the  ma- 
riners of  the  royal  navy  of  Britain,  at  a  place 
jCalled  Sandy  Creek,  by  the  waters  of  lake 
Ontario :  being  in  the  same  month  that  the 
strong  hold  of  Oswego  was  taken  by  the  men 
of  Britain. 

9  Now  on  the  third  day  of  the  seventh 
month,  it  came  to  pass,  that  Jacob,  the  chief 
captain  of  the  host  of  Columbia,  on  the  bor* 
ders  of  the  river  Niagara, 

*  Major  Applingo 


211 

10  Having  prepared  his  men  beforehand^ 
crossed  the  river  and  captured  fort  Erie,  and 
an  hundred  thirty  and  seven  of  the  soldiers 
of  the  king,  and  some  of  the  destroying  en- 
gines; 

11  And  the  next  day,  being  the  anniversa- 
ry of  the  independence  of  Columbia,  after 
having  left  some  of  the  men  of  war  to  defend 
the  place, 

12  He  moved  with  his  host  towards  the 
plains  of  Chippaiva^  where  they  rested  for 
the  night. 

13  On  the  next  day  Jacob  assembled  his 
captains  of  fifties,  and  his  captains  of  hun- 
dreds, and  spake  unto  them,  saying, 

14  Lo!  the  army  of  the  king  are  mighty 
men  of  valor,  and  their  numbers  are  great, 
even  those  who  have  fought  under  the  ban- 
ners of  Wellington^  the  chief  warrior  of  Bri- 
tain;  and  Rialli  the  chief  captain  of  the  host^ 
is  a  man  of  great  experience  : 

15  Nevertheless,  be  not  disheartened ;  but 
let  us  beware  that  we  be  not  ensnared. 

16  So  he  prepared  his  army  to  go  against 


*  Lord  Wellington. 

.8  2 


212 

the  host  of  Britain,  in  battle  array ;  and  the 
soldiers  of  Columbia  shouted  for  the  battle. 

17  Now  the  army  of  Britain  rested  upor) 
the  plains  of  Chippawa,  and  were  ready  to 
meet  the  army  of  Columbia;  they  shouted 
aloud,  and  inflamed  their  blood  with  the  strong 
waters  of  Jamaica. 

18  And  they  put  fire  to  the  black  dust  of 
the  destroying  engines ;  and  a  great  noise  is- 
sued from  the  mouths  thereof. 

1 9  Moreover,  they  vomited  fire  and  smoke 
and  brimstone  wonderfully,  and  with  the 
movements  of  the  armies  the  dust  of  the  earth 
arose  and  overshadowed  the  field  of  slaughter* 

20  And  the  heavy  balls  of  iron  whistled 
about  them  in  abundance. 

21  How^ever,  the  skill  of  Jacob,  and  his 
brave  captains,  became  manifest,  and  they 
drove  the  slaves  of  Britain  before  them, 

22  And  compelled  them  to  flee  to  their 
strong  entrenchments  at  Fort  George  and 
Fort  Niagara. 

23  And  the  field  of  battle  was  covered 
with  the  slain  and  the  maimed  ;  even  eight 
hundred  men. 

24  And  the  slain  and  wounded  of  the  ser- 
vants  of  the  king  were  abovit  five  hundred 


213 

25  So  Jacob  and  his  army  gat  great  praise, 
and  all  the  warriors  of  Columbia  that  fought 
that  day ; 

26  Amongst  whom  w^ere  the  volunteers  of 
the  slates  of  New-York  and  Pennsylvania^ 
who  were  led  on  by  the  gallant  Porter,^ 

27  And  JRiphi/  w^s  there,  and  the  brave 
Scotty  who  went  out  and  fought  in  the  heat  of 
the  battle. 


Gens*  Porter,  Rj^le7,  and  Scott, 


214 

CHAP.    XLL 

Battle  of  Bridgewater, 

iNOW  about  this  time  there  was  peace 
among  the  strong  powers  of  Europe ;  and  the 
strength  of  Britain  was  free  to  be  employed 
against  the  people  of  Columbia. 

2  So  she  increased  her  navy  on  the  shores 
of  Columbia,  and  strengthened  her  armies  in 
Canada ;  and  sent  skilful  men  to  conduct  them 
and  to  fight  her  battles  : 

3  And,  in  her  spite,  she  emptied  out  the  vi- 
als of  her  vengeance  upon  the  United  States. 

4  Notwithstanding,  it  came  to  pass,  on  the 
twenty-fifth  day  of  the  same  month, 

5  That  another  bloody  battle  was  fought 
hard  by,  at  a  place  called  Bridgewater,  from 
whence  ye  might  behold  the  stupendous  wa- 
ter-falls of  Niagara. 

6  There  the  army  of  Britain  came  out 
against  Jacob,  with  a  host  of  five  thousand 
chosen  men. 

7  Now  the  numbers  of  the  host  of  Colum- 


215 

bia  were  less  than  the  host  of  the  ting,  who 
were  commanded  by  two  chief  captains,  the 
one  named  Drummond,  and  the  other  i?iaZZ; 

8  Nevertheless,  Jacob  went  out  against 
them  and  gave  them  battle  :  and  the  army  of 
Columbia  shouted  aloud ;  and  the  battle  wax- 
ed hot  beyond  measure. 

9  And  it  lasted  for  the  space  of  seven 
hours ;  even  until  the  midnight. 

10  The  huge  engines  of  destruction  roar- 
ed as  the  loud  thunder,  and  the  blaze  thereof 
was  like  unto  flashes  of  lightning. 

1 1  But  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  army  of 
Columbia  drove  the  m2;md6&5  of  Wellington 
from  the  field. 

12  The  valiant  .T/t7/cr,  with  his  band,  rush- 
ed upon  the  soldiers  of  the  king,  with  the 
sharp  points  of  his  weapons  of  war,  that  faint- 
ly glittered  in  the  light  of  the  moon,  and 
overcame  them.* 

13  Moreover,  Drummond,  the  chief  cap- 
tain of  the  king,  wa^  wounded,  and  nigh  be- 
ing made  captive;  and  Riall,  the  chief  cap- 


*  MiIIer*8  briiliant  charge  oa  the  enfimf . 


216 

tain,  was  taken  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
brave  Jessup.* 

14  And  Jacob,  the  chief  captain  of  the 
host  of  Columbia,  was  sorely  wounded  ;  and 
the  brave  Scott  was  wounded  to  a  certain  de- 
gree. 

15  However,  this  was  a  dreadful  battle, 
fought  army  against  army,  and  blood  and 
slaughter  covered  the  green  fields. 

16  The  loss  of  the  king,  was  about  a  thou- 
sand and  two  hundred  fighting  men,  who 
came  to  the  land  of  Columbia  to  lose  the 
honor  they  won  in  Europe. 

17  The  loss  of  the  men  of  Columbia  was 
also  very  great ;  being  an  hundred  three 
score  and  ten  slain,  and  more  than  five  hun- 
dred maimed. 

18  Now  as  Jacob,  the  chief  captain  of  the 
host  of  Columbia  was  wounded,  the  charge 
was  given  to  the  valiant  Hiple^y  and  the 
army  returned  to  the  strong  hold  of  Fort 
Erie. 

19  And  Jacob  and  his  brave  men  gained 
great  praise  throughout  the  land  of  Columbia. 

*  Major  Jessup,  of  the  25th  Reg 


217 


CHAP.  XLTL 


Assault  on  Fort  Erie,  hy  the  British,  under 
Gen,  JDrummond — Gen,  Brown  resumes  his 
cominand — sallies  out  of  Fort  Erie  against 
the  British  camp — M' Arthur's  expedition 
into  Canada, 


And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  fourth  day  of 
the  next  month,  bein^  the  same  day  that  the 
gallant  Morgan,  with  two  hundred  and  two 
score  men,  drove  a  thousand  soldiers  of  the 
king  from  before  Black  Rock, 

2  A  chief  captain  of  Columbia,  whose 
name  was  Gaines,^  arrived  from  Sackett's 
Harbor  at  Fort  George ;  and  took  tiie  com- 
mand  thereof. 

3  And  it  was  so,  that  on  the  following  day 
the  army  of  the  king  approached  towards 
the  fort,  and  encamped  themselves. 

4  Moreover,  they  threw  up  breast-works 


*  Gen.C^aines. 


218 

and  prepared  their  battering-rams,  with  in- 
tent to  destroy  the  place,  and  make  captives 
of  the  men  of  Columbia. 

5  For  as  the  invincible  soldiers  of  Bri- 
tain had  lost  a  great  deal  of  honor,  they  long- 
ed to  gain  some  favor  in  the  sight  of  the  king, 
their  master ;  so  they  sat  their  bombs  and 
their  engines  at  the  work  of  desiruclion. 

6  And  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  month, 
after  they  had  prepared  themselves,  they 
rushed  forth  with  ail  their  might  against  the 
strong  hold  of  Columbia. 

7  And  as  their  deeds  were  evil,  they  began 
in  the  dead  of  the  night,  when  the  bowlings 
of  the  wild-wolf  are  heard  from  afar,  and  the 
steady  roar  of  distant  waterfalls,  catches  the 
ear  of  the  drowsy  centinel. 

8  Lo!  it  was  a  night  dark  and  gloomy; 
and  the  very  clouds  of  heaven  wept  for  the 
folly  of  man.* 

9  Quickly  did  the  weapons  of  murder  diis- 
turb  and  trouble  the  general  silence. 

10  Their  thunders  roared  around  the  bat- 
tlements ;  and  the  sudden  blaze,  from  the  en- 
gines, was  as  a  thousand  flashes  of  lightning. 

*^  It  wasa  raiD^  night. 


21^ 

11  Bui  the  men  of  Columbia  were  not  a» 
sleep ;  for  they  met  them  at  the  onset :  thrice 
the  men  of  Britain  came ;  and  thrice  were 
they  driven  back. 

12  About  this  time,  a  man  of  Columbia, 
who  was  sorely  wounded,  begged  of  an  offi- 
cer of  the  king  that  his  life  might  be  spared  ; 

13  But  the  captain,  whose  name  was 
Drummondy^  to  whom  he  spake>>  refused  him 
quarters  ;  and,  taking  an  oath,  he  swore  and 
cursed  the  men  of  Columbia,  saying.  Even  as 
I  slay  thee,  so  shall  it  be  with  ye  all. 

14  Thus  violating  the  commandment  of 
God,  which  sayeth.  Thou  shalt  do  no 
jraRDER. 

15  But  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  stretch- 
ed out  against  him  ;  for  while  he  was  yet 
speaking,  in  the  wickedness  of  his  heart,  he 
was  smitten  dead  to  the  eartii. 

16  Now,  although  the  men  of  Britain  did 
some  injury  to  the  fort,  they  were  quickly 
compelled  to  depart. 

17  And  the  slain  and  wounded  of  the  king 
that  night,  were  about  seven  hundred,  besides 
two  hundred  captives. 


♦  Col.  DrummonJ. 
T 


220 

1 8  The  loss  of  the  United  States  was  about 
an  hundred  men. 

19  Now  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  seven- 
teenth day  of  the  nest  month,  when  Jacob 
was  recovered  of  his  wounds,  and  had  re- 
sumed his  command,  he  sallied  out  of  Fort 
Erie  with  his  men,  and  went  against  the  camp 
of  the  servants  of  the  king. 

20  And  by  his  bravery  and  skill,  and  that 
of  the  valiant  captains  under  him,  he  took 
and  destroyed  their  strong  holds,  and  slew 
many  of  them,  so  that  their  loss  was  about  a 
thousand  fighting  men. 

21  And  the  slain  and  wounded  of  Jacob's 
«rmy  were  two  hundred  ninety  and  nine. 

•  22  Now  the  valiant  deeds  ef  Jacob,  and  his 
brave  men,  are  they  not  written  in  all  the 
books  of  the  chronicles  of  the  land  of  Colum* 
bia  of  that  day  ? 

23  After  this,  on  the  twenty-first  day  of 
the  same  month,  Drummond  and  the  host  of 
Britain,  being  tired  of  the  noise  of  the  des- 
troying engines  of  the  men  of  Columbia, 
went  away  from  the  place  and  rested  their 
army  at  Q^ueenstown. 

24  About  this  time  Izard,  the  chief  cap- 
tain, arrived  at  Fort  Erie?  from  Plattsburgb. 


221 

and,  as  he  was  the  oldest  captain,  he  took  the 
charge  of  the  army  of  the  north. 

25  During  these  circunistances,  it  happen- 
ed that  the  brave  M'Arthur,  who  had  remain- 
ed at  the  strong  hold  of  Detroit,  to  defend  it, 

26  Moved  his  army  towards  Burlington 
Heights^  and  went  more  than  an  hundred 
miles  into  the  province  of  Canada. 

27  And  the  men  of  Columbia  that  went 
with  him  were  valiant  men  from  the  state  of 
Kentucky  and  Ohio ;  in  number  about  eight 
hundred. 

28  Victory  perched  upon  their  arms,  and 
they  slew  some  of  the  servants  of  the  king, 
and  made  many  prisoners,  and  returned  again 
with  the  loss  of  one  man. 

29  In  the  meanwhile,  the  army  of  Izard 
crossed  the  river  and  returned  from  Erie  to 
the  borders  of  Columbia,  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  year,  and  went  into  their  winter 
camps  at  Buflfalo. 


222 


dHAP.  XLIII 


Atiaek  on  Stonington,  by  the  British  ships  6^ 
war 9  which  are  d^eated  and  driven  off^ 


In  these  days  the  strong  powers  of  Britain 
strove  bard  to  quench  the  fire  of  Columbian 
Liberty, 

2  But  it  was  lighted  up  by  the  hand  of 
heaven,  and  not  to  be  extinguished  by  th^ 
insignificant  and  s^lf-created  gods  of  the 
earth. 

3  Now  ft  came  to  pass,  on  the  ninth  day  of 
the  eighth  month  of  the  same  year, 

4  That  the  mighty  ships  of  Britain  came 
and  opened  their  thundering  engines  upoa 
the  little  town  of  Stoninglon,  which  lieth  in 
the  state  of  Connecticut,  in  the  east. 

5  But  the  inhabitants  of  the  place  were 
bold  and  valiant  men,  and  they  scorned  to 
make  a  covenant  with  the  servants  of  the 


223 

6  Although  Hardy y^  the  chief  captain  of 
the  king's  ships,  had  threatened  to  destroy 
the  place ;  saying,  Remove  from  the  town 
your  women  and  your  children,  who  are  iix- 
nocent  and  fight  not. 

7  Thus  showing  more  righteousness  than 
any  of  the  king's  captains ;  albeit,  he  gave 
them  only  the  space  of  one  hour  to  depart, 

8  So  the  men  of  Columbia  let  the  destroy- 
ing engines  loose  upon  the  vessels,  and  shot 
the  yankee-halls  amongst  them  plentifully, 
and  compelled  them  to  depart : 

9  Notwithstanding,  they  had  but  tw^  of 
the  destroying  engines  in  the  place. 

10  However,  on  the  eleventh  dav  of  the 
same  month,  they  were  again  forced  to  put 
them  in  motion. 

1 1  For,  in  the  mean  time^  Hardy  had  sent 
a  messenger  to  the  inhabitants,  saying, 

12  If  ye  will  not  prove  wicked,  and  will 
refrain  from  sending  your  evil  torpedoes 
amongst  our  vessels,  then  will  we  spare  your 
town. 

13  Now   Hardy  was  mightily  afraid   of 


*  Com.  Hardy,  a  captain  under  Lord  Nelson?  at  the  battle  of 

Trafalgar. 

T   2 


224 

these  torpedoes,  (the  history  whereof  is  writ- 
ten in  the  fiftieth  book  of  these  chronicles) 
and  he  trembled  at  the  sound  of  the  name 

thereof. 

14  Nevertheless,  the  people  of  Stonington 

refused  his  request. 

15  So  the  ships  of  Britain  came  again  and 
they  brought  another  strong  ship  of  the  king 
to  help  them  to  take  the  place. 

16  But  once  more  the  valiant  sons  of  Con- 
aecticut  made  them  fly  for  safety :  and  they 
came  not  again. 

17  And  the  gallant  conduct  of  the  people 
of  l^nington  gained  them  much  praise,  even 
from  the  great  Sanhedrim  of  the  people. 

18  Thus  would  the  children  of  Columbia 
have  done,  in  many  other  places,  but  for  the 
felge  words  and  wickedness  of  traitorous  men^ 


22 


CHAP.  XLI\^.- 

Affairs  in  the  Chesapeake — British  army 
move  up  the  Patuxent — land  and  march  to- 
wards the  city  of  Washington — prepare 
themselves  for  battle  at  Rladenshurgh. 

Now  the  mighty  fleet  of  Britain,  that 
troubled  the  waters  of  the  great  Bay  of  Che- 
sapeake, commanded  by  Cock  burn  the  wick- 
ed, continued  their  depredations. 

2  The  number  oftheir  fighting  ships  >ve re 
increased,  and  the  soldiers  of  the  king  had 
come  thither  in  multitudes  from  the  island  of 
Britain. 

3  For  the  war  which  she  bad  waged  against 
the  mighty  ruler  of  France,^  was  at  an  end  ; 
and  all  their  men  of  war  were  idle  ;  so  they 
sent  them  against  the  men  of  Columbia,  who 
slew  them  with  terrible  slaughter. 

4  Now  the  numbers  of  the  servants  and 
soldiers  of  the  king,  in  and  about  the  Chesa- 
peake, were  little  fewer  than  ten  thousands 

- — . —  ""  -         ' ■—  ■  .  «  ^     ■     II 

*  BuoDapartel 


226 

5  And  they  moved  up  llie  great  rirer, 
which  is  called  the  Potonmac,  and  the  river 
Patuxent,  which  lieth  to  the  east  thereof. 

6  So,  as  they  passed  along,  they  did  much 
damage  ;  and  destroyed  abundance  of  the 
sweet-scented  plant  of  Virginia,  burning  it 
with  fire. 

7  Now  this  weed  is  a  native  of  the  land  of 
Columbia,  and  groweth  not  on  the  island  of 
Britain  : 

8  Therefore,  the  nostrils  of  the  slaves  of 
Britain  were  regaled  with  the  scent  thereof^ 
for  the  king  had  put  a  silver  bar^  against  its 
plentiful  lise^  throughout  his  whole  do- 
minions. 

9  However,  it  came  to  pass,  about  the 
twentieth  day  of  the  same  month,  that  the 
whole  army  of  Britciin  gat  out  of  their  ves- 
=els  and  their  boats,  at  a  place  called  Bene- 
didy  being  towards  the  head  of  the  river  Pa- 
tuxent. 

10  And  a  man  of  great  experience  in  mat-       j 
ters  of  warfare,  surnamed  Ross^  was  chief 
captain  of  the  host  of  Britain. 

11  So  they  marched  on  tow^ards  Washing" 

*  Tax  OD  tobaceo,  manufactured  io  Englaed,  ii  yery  heavy 


22r 

fon,  which  lieth  on  the  waters  of  the  Polow- 
mac,  and  is  called  the  chief  city  of  the  land 
of  Columbia ;  where  the  great  Sanhedrim  as- 
semble themselves  together. 

12  And  they  journied  on  until  they  came 
to  a  place  called  Bladsnshurghy  which  lieth  to 
the  east  of  the  city,  not  far  off. 

13  And  Cockburn  staid  not  behind,  for  his 
heart  thirsted  after  blood  and  murder. 

14  Now  this  was  on  the  twenty-fourth  day 
of  the  eighth  month,  in  the  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  fourteenth  year  of  the 
Christian  era. 

15  And  the  army  of  Columbia  that  went 
out  to  meet  the  host  of  Britain,  was  com- 
manded by  a  biave  man,  v^hose  name  was 
Winder, 

16  But  it  wa^  in  the  heat  of  summer,  and 
the  husbandmen  of  Columbia,  that  went  out 
to  defend  the  place,  were  weary,  for  they 
had  travelled  many  miles  from  the  house  of 
Iheir  fathers. 

17  Moreover,  their  ntHnbers  were  few  at 
the  onset ;  for  those  that  were  journeying  on 
their  way  came  not  in  time. 

18  Nevertheless,  they  who  came  prepared: 
themselves  for  the  %ht,  in  the  hope  that  they 


228 

might  not  be  overcome  by  the  servants  of 
ihe  king. 

19  And  it  was  so,  that  when  Ross,  the 
chief  captain  of  the  host  of  Britain,  drew  nigh 
the  place,  and  saw  that  the  men  of  Columbia 
were  bent  on  giving  him  hindrance, 

20  He  addressed  the  officers  and  the  men 
of  his  army,  and  encouraged  them,  saying, 

21  Lo !  we  are  stronger  than  the  host  of 
Columbia ;  therefore,  let  us  go  with  all  our 
might  against  their  chief  city,  and  make  cap- 
lure  thereof:^ 

22  And  burn  it  with  fire,  and  take  their 
chief  governor,  and  bind  him  hand  and  footj, 
and  bring  him  before  the  king. 

23  Moreover,  let  us  surround  the  temple 
of  the  great  Sanhedrim  of  the  nation,  and  en- 
deavor to  catch  them,  even  as  the  huntsman 
catcheth  foxe^, 

24  Then  shall  we  strike  terror  throughout 
the  land  of  Columbia,  and  the  arms  of  the 
king,  our  master,  shall  be  encircled  with  glory, 

25  The  spirit  of  the  people  will  be  bro- 
ken ;  they  will  bow  down  to  the  servants  of 
the  king :  and  all  the  nations  will  behold  the 
valiant  deeds  of  Brilain. 


i29 


CHAP.    XLV; 


Capture  of  Washington — sacking  of  Alexan- 
dria— death  of  Sir  Peter  Parker, 


iNOW,  when  Ross,  the  chief  captain,  had 
done  speaking,  they  sent  forth  their  fire° 
brands,  and  sat  their  destroying  engines  to 
work,  and  cast  balls  of  destruction  and  death. 

2  Nevertheless,  the  men  of  Columbia  were 
not  dismayed,  but  poured  out  their  thunders 
upon  them  in  abundance. 

3  And  Joshua,  sur-named  Barneyy  who 
commanded  the  vessels  of  Columbia  nigh  the 
place,  with  bis  brave  men,  went  out  upon  the 
land,  and  fought  against  them  with  despera- 
tion. 

4  For  he  had  ordered  his  little  fleet  to  be 
burnt  with  fire,  that  the  men  of  Britain  might 
not  profit  thereby,  and  it  blew  up  in  the  air 
with  a  loud  noise. 

5  Now  Joshua  was  in  the  heat  of  the  bat- 
tle ;  and  his  destroying  engines  slew  the  men 


230 

t>f  Britain  on  all   sides:  however,  he  wa« 
wounded  and  made  captive. 

6  But  the  servants  of  the  king  treated 
Joshua  well,  and  honored  him  for  his  bravery. 

7  Now  James,  the  chief  governor,  and  the 
counsellors,  and  the  scribes  of  the  great  San- 
hedrim, went  out  to  see  the  battle,  and  to  con- 
trive for  the  safety  of  the  city. 

8  And  Monroe,^  the  chief  scribe  of  the 
great  Sanhedrim,  was  there ;  and  Armstrong,^ 
and  many  other  friends  of  the  land  of  Colum- 
bia. 

9  Nevertheless,  the  wisdom  of  all  Iheir 
plans  failed  them ;  and  they  were  sorely 
grieved  to  behold  the  husbandmen  and  the 
army  of  Winder,  the  chief  captain,  flee  be- 
fore the  host  of  Britain. 

10  But  they  were  misled  in  their  calcula- 
tions j  and  they  were  now  unable  to  prevent 
the  evil. 

1 1  Neither  did  the  men  of  war  they  count- 
ed upon  arrive  in  time  to  catch  the  army  of 
the  king. 

in  Therefore,  the  host  of  Columbia  fled, 


*  Hon.  James  Monroe,  Sec*ry  of  State* 
t  Gen.  Armstroi^. 


231 

and  went  beyond  the  city,  and  passing 
through  Georgetowriy  rested  at  a  place  called 
Montgomery  Court-house. 

3  3  And  the  slain  and  maimed  of  the  king, 
wera  about  four  hundred  :  those  of  (he  men 
of  Columbia  about  two  score. 

14  Now  it  was  about  the  going  down  of 
the  sun,  when  the  host  of  the  king  polluted 
the  €itadel  of  Freedom,  and  with  their  un- 
hallowed footsteps  violated  the  Temple  of 
Liberty, 

^5  And  Gockburn  and  Ross  led  the  sav- 
age band  of  Britain  into  the  midst  of  the  city. 

16  And  the  men  of  Columbia  gnashed 
their  teeth,  ^d  bit  their  lips  with  vexation; 
for  the  thing  might  have  been  prevented.=^ 


*  Whaterer  may  be  individual  sentiment,  it  has  been,  and 
still  is  tlie  general  opinion  of  the  best  informed,  that  there  was 
sufficient  time  to  have  had  the  place  entrenched  and  fortified,  if 
oecessary,  with  an  hundred  pieces  of  cannon ;  and  at  least  to 
have  kept  the  enemy  at  bay  until  a  sufScient  force  were  assem- 
bled to  have  cut  off  his  retreat.  But  to  expect  raw  militia  to 
meet  and  repulse,  in  an  open  plain,  solid  columns  of  regular 
troops,  superior  in  numbers  as  well  as  discipline,  must  be  prepos 
terous.  Who  is  to  blame  in  the  business  we  presume  not  to  say  1 
but  hope  the  evil  may  bereraedied  against  a  future  day.  Had 
the  same  energy  and  industry  been  exercised  there,  that  were 
ilisplayed  by  the  patriotic  citizens  of  New-York,  in  efecting 

0 


232 

17  Nevertheless,  it  proved  a  blessing,  fof 
it  united  the  people  of  Columbia  as  one  man, 
against  the  tyrants  of  the  earth. 

18  Now  the  place  that  had  been  pitched 
upon  to  build  the  chief  city,  was  in  a  fine 
country,  and  a  beautiful  spot,  in  the  District 
of  Columbia, 

19  But  the  inhabitants  round  about  the 
City  of  Washington  were  few  ;  for  they  had, 
as  it  were,  just  begun  to  build  it. 

30  There  was  much  ground  laid  out  for 
the  city,  even  six  thousand  four  hundred 
square  furlongs  ;  but  the  buildings  therein 
were  not  many ;  neither  was  it  fortified. 

21  So  when  the  servants  of  the  king  came 
to  the  place,  they  looked  around,  in  surprise, 
and  cried  out  with  astonishment,  saying, 

22  Lo  !  the  city  hath  fled  with  the  people, 
for  there  are  but  an  handful  of  houses  in  the 
place. 

23  However,  the  next  day  they  began  the 
work  of  destruction,  like  unto  the  barbari- 
ans of  ancient  times  ;  for  their  wickedness 


fortifications  for  the  defence  of  their  capital,  we  might  have 
been  spared  the  mortification  tliat  followed  the  capture  of  the 
seat  of  governmentt^ 


233 

followed  after  them  as  the  shadow  followetb 
after  the  substance. 

24  And  they  destroyed  the  beautiful  edi- 
fices with  fire,  even  the  palace  of  the  great 
Sanhedrim. 

25  Now  Cockburn  hated  that  his  wicked 
deeds  should  be  handed  down  to  future  gen- 
erations, so  he  went  and  destroyed,  with  his 
own  hands,  the  chief  'printing-office^  of  the 
city,  and  scattered  the  types  abroad. 

26  Thus  did  he,  even  Cockburn,  like  an 
ignorant  savage,  stamp  his  own  name  with 
infamy,  and  make  it  to  become  a  reproach 
amongst  all  mankind, 

27  Science  and  learning  blushed  at  the 
champions  of  England,  who  had  been  repre- 
sented as  the  bulwark  of  religion  ;  but  who 
were,  in  reality,  the  supporters  of  idolatry  ; 
the  staff  of  Juggernaut^  the  false  god  of  Indi;^, 

28  Now  the  art  of  printing  was  not  known 
among  the  ancients  ;  for  it  was  invented  in 
these  latter  days  ,  even  in  the  fourteen  hun- 
dred and  fortieth  year  of  the  Christian  era. 

29  It  was  the  helpmate  of  Freedom,  and 
when  the  light  which  it  spread  burst  forth 

*  Office  6f  the  Natiooal  lutelligeocer. 


234 

upon  the  world,  it  began  to  open  the  eyes  of 
mam,  and  to  destroy  the  poisonous  weeds  that 
choaked  the  growth  of  Liberty. 

30  Moreover,  to  complete  the  vandalism 
of  Cockburn  and  Ross,  they  fell  upon  the 
printed  books  of  the  great  Sanhedrim. 

31  Even  those  that  had  been  gathered  to- 
gether for  instruction ;  the  toil  of  many  years, 
containing  the  learning  and  wisdom  of  ages. 

32  And  they  consumed  them  with  fire  ; 
thus  striving  to  turn  man  back  to  the  ages  of 
ignorance  and  darkness. 

33  Now,  Thomas,  whose  sur-name  was 
Jefferson,  who  had  been  a  scribe  in  the  days 
of  Washington,  and  a  chief  governor  of  the 
land  of  Columbia,  in  times  past ;  a  man  whom 
the  people  esteemed  for  his  virtue, 

34  When  he  heard  of  their  wickedness  i 
how,  savage-like,  they  had  burnt  the  books 
which  had  been  written  by  the  wise  men  of 
the  earth,  and  preserved  from  the  beginning 
to  that  day ; 

35  In  the  goodness  of  his  heart,  he  wrote 
unto  the  great  Sanhedrim,  when  they  were 
assembled  together,  saying : 

36  Since,  like  the  barbarians  of  old,  whose 
ignorance  might  plead  for  them,  the  servants 


S35 

«f  the  kingdom  of  Great  Britain  have  laid 
waste  your  chief  city,  and  made  it  a  deso- 
lation, 

37  And  have  trampled  upon  science,  mur 
tilated  the  monuments  of  art  and  industry, 
destroyed  the  archives  of  your  nation,  and 
burnt  your  books  with  fire ; 

38  For  your  benefit,  and  for  the  benefit 
of  my  country,  I  will  give  unto  you  my 
whole  Library,  which  I  have  selected  with 
care,  from  my  youth  upwards,  and  whatever 
in  your  judgment  shall  be  the  value  tiiereof, 
that  will  I  accept.* 

39  I  am  well  stricken  in  years,  and  must 
shortly  sleep  with  my  fathers;  but  the  last 
wish  of  my  heart  shall  be  the  welfare  of 
MY  country. 

40  Now  Thomas  was  a  philo5iopher,  and  a 
man  of  great  learning,  and  he  had  abundance 
of  books  of  all  nations,  and  in  all  languages, 
even  ten  thousand  volumes. 

41  So  the  great  Sanhedrim  accepted  the 
offer  of  Thomas,  and  they  retain  the  books 
to  this  day. 


*  Mr.  Jefferson  left  it  to  Congress  to  make  bim  what  compen- 
sation tbey  thought  proper  for  his  Library. 
U   2 


236 

42  Now  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  evening  of 
the  same  day,  on  which  the  vandals  of  Britain 
set  fire  to  the  city,  that  the  army  of  the  king 
fled  from  the  place ;  for  the  air  of  Liberty 
was  poison  to  the  followers  of  tyrants. 

43  Moreover,  they  left  some  of  their  slain 
and  wounded  behind,  for  they  were  afraid  of 
being  caught  in  a  snare  by  the  husbandmen 
of  Columbia. 

44  So  they  went  down  to  the  river  and  gat 
into  their  vessels  from  whence  they  came. 

45  In  the  meantime,  the  inhabitants  of 
Alexandria,  a  town  which  lieth  to  the  south 
of  the  chief  city,  on  the  river  Potomac,  in  the 
state  of  Virginia, 

46  Being  smitten  with  fear,  sent  to  Cock- 
burn  and  Ross,  entreating  mercy,  that  they 
might  be  spared,  if,  peradventure,  they  made 
a  covenant  in  good  faith  with  them,  and  sur- 
rendered themselves. 

47  And  the  chief  captains  of  Britain 
agreed  to  the  capitulation  of  the  town,  and  to 
vouchsafe  it  protection. 

48  But  the  people  suffered  for  their  foolish 
confidence ;  and  no  one  pitied  them ;  for  it 
was  of  their  own  seeking. 

49  So  it  happened;  ^fter  they  bad  trusted 


237 

ta  the  faith  of  the  servants  of  the  king ;  Gor^ 
don,  a  captain  of  the  ships  in  the  river  Po- 
tomac, came  up  against  them  before  the 
town ; 

50  And  took  their  merchant  ships;  and 
compelled  the  people  to  open  their  store- 
houses, and  put  into  the  vessels  their  flour, 
even  sixteen  thousand  barrels,  and  their  wine, 
and  their  cotton,  and  a  thousand  hogsheads 
of  the  sweet-scented  plant. 

51  So  the  robbers  of  the  king  took  them 
away,  sacked  the  town,  and  laughed  at  the 
people  thereof,  for  trusting  to  the  faith  of 
British  honor. 

52  However,  as  they  passed  along  dow^n 
the  river,  with  their  ill-gotten  treasure,  lo  1 
the  ships  of  Britain  were  assailed,  and  nigh 
being  destroyed  i 

53  For  Rogers,  and  Perry,  and  Porter, 
three  valiant  captains  of  the  navy  of  Colum^ 
bia,  gave  them  hindrance  and  annoyed  them 
greatly : 

54  Perry  and  Porter  raised  fortifications 
upon  the  borders  of  the  river,  and  put  there- 
in the  destroying  engines,  which,  when  the 
vessels  came  nigh  by,  they  let  loose  upon 


238 

them  abundantly,  and  wounded  them  in  their 
tackling,  and  slew  numbers  of  their  men. 

55  Moreover,  the  balls  which  the  engines 
Tomited  forth,  were  red  and  hot  from  the 
mouth  of  the  fiery  furnace. 

56  Meanwhile,  Kogers  sent  his  fire-ships 
among  them  to  destroy  them  as  they  fled  ; 
nevertheless  they  escaped. 

57  Now  about  this  time,  being  the  thirtieth 
day  of  the  same  month,  Peter,  whose  sur- 
name was  Parker^  who  commanded  a  strong 
ship  of  the  king,  was  committing  many  de- 
predations along  the  shores  of  the  Chesa- 
peake ; 

58  So  Peter  essayed  to  go  in  the  night- 
time against  some  husbandmen  of  Columbia^ 
commanded  by  the  gallant  Reid,^  about  the 
borders  of  the  state  oi  Maryland  j 

59  And  when  he  had  landed  his  men  of 
war,  he  went  out  after  the  husbandmen,  and 
the  plunder ;  but  they  were  upon  the  watch, 
and  fell  upon  him,  and  killed  and  maimed 
about  two  score,  and  was  nigh  making  cap- 
tives of  them  all ;  and  Peter  was  amongst  the 
slain. 


*  Col.  Reid. 


S39 

60  Now  when  the  news  of  the  taking  of 
the  chief  city  of  Columbia,  and  the  sacking 
of  Alexandria  w^as  received  in  Britain,  at 
first  the  people  rejoiced,  saying,  Now,  for- 
sooth, have  we  conquered  these  cunning 
Yankees ! 

61  But  afterwards  they  became,  for  once, 
ashamed,  and  hid  their  faces ;  for  they  had 
heard  the  judgment  of  the  surrounding  na- 
tions, by  whom  their  vandalism  was  con- 
demned* 


240 


CHAP.    XLVI 


Brilish,  under  Gov.  Prevosl,  go  agmnst 
Plattsburgh-^Com,  Macdonough  captures 
the  British  squadron  on  Lake  Ckamplain. 


Nevertheless,  if  difficulties  and  dis. 

asters  befel  the  people  of  Columbia  in  the 
south,  lo !  there  was  a  wreath  of  laurels  weaY° 
ing  for  them  in  the  north. 

2  Behold  !  a  mighty  army  of  the  king  had 
assembled  together  at  the  village  of  Cham- 
plain,  between P/a//56wr^ and  Montreal;  nigh 
unto  the  place  where  Forsyth  the  warrior,  the 
second  Sumter,^  was  slain : 

3  For  the  Prince  Regent  had  commanded 
his  servants  to  go  forth  into  the  heart  of  the 
land  of  Columbia,  and  separate  the  states  of 
the  east  from  the  restof  the  country. 

4  So  it  came  to  pass,  about  the  fifth  day  of 
the  ninth  month,  that  the  host  of  Britain  ap- 

*  Sumter,  a  brave  officer  in  the  American  Revolution. 


241 

peared  before  the  village  of  Plattsburgh  i 
which  lieth  about  three  hundred  miles  from 
New- York  towards  the  north. 

5  Now  Prevosty  the  governor  of  Canada, 
was  the  commander  of  the  army  ;  and  the 
number  of  his  men  of  war  was  about  fifteen 
thousand, 

6  And  they  began  to  prepare  their  batter- 
ing rams,  their  bombs  and  their  rockets,  and 
alt  kinds  of  instruments  of  destruction  ;  and 
they  entrenched  themselves  round  about. 

7  Now  the  strong  hold  of  Plattsburgh  was 
hard  by  ;  and  the  brave  Jiacomb  was  the  chief 
captain  of  the  hold;  and  the  number  of  his 
men  vyas  about  fifteen  hundred  ;  being  in  the 
proportion  of  one  Yankee  to  ien  Invincibles. 

8  Howsoever,  the  valiant  husbandmen  of 
the  states  of  Vermont  and  New- York,  called 
militia,  commanded  by  MooerSy  a  man  of 
great  courage,  assembled  together,  to  assist 
in  the  defence  of  the  place,  on  the  borders  of 
the  river  SaranaCy  which  emptieth  its  waters 
into  lake  Champlainc 

9  In  the  meantime,  Downicy  the  chief  cap° 
tain  of  the  fleet  of  Britain  upon  the  lake,  had 
prepared  himself  to  assist  Prevost  on  a  cer- 
tain day  appointed. 


242 

10  When  he  was  to  come  out  against  the 
Heel  of  Cohimbia,  which  was  commanded  by 
the  gallant  31acdonongh. 

1 1  Accordingly,  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  ap- 
pointed day,  being  the  eleventh  of  the  ninth 
month,  in  the  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
fourteenth  year  of  the  Christian  era, 

12  And  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  days 
after  Oliver  had  captured  the  Idng'^  fleet  on 
the  waters  of  Erie, 

13  That  the  strong  vessels  of  Britain  ap- 
peared, with  their  sails  spread,  moving  upon 
the  bosom  of  lake  Champlain,  coming  against 
the  fleet  of  Columbia* 

14  Now  it  was  in  the  morning,  about  the 
ninth  hour,  when  Macdonough  beheld  the 
fleet  of  Britain  sailing  boldly  towards  him. 

15  And  it  was  so,  that  the  vessels  of  Co- 
lumbia were  safely  moored  in  the  bay  of 
Plattsburgh,  where  they  waited  the  approach 
of  the  enemy ;  who  w^ere  the  strongest  in  num- 
bers and  in  their  engines  of  death. 

16  However,  when  they  were  about  a  fur- 
long off*,  they  cast  their  anchors,  and  set  them- 
selves in  battle  array  ;  squadron  against 
^quadron^ 


243 

17  Now  the  sound  of  the  battle-drum  was 
heard  along  the  lake,  and  the  brare  mariners 
shouted  aloud  for  the  fight. 

1 8  Then  began  their  destroying  engines  to 
utter  their  voices,  and  it  was  like  unto  the 
voice  of  mighty  thunders. 

19  And  the  same  hour,  the  armies  on  the 
shore  began  the  dreadful  battle  with  their 
roaring  engines. 

20  So  that  on  th€  land  and  on  the  waters 
the  fire  and  smoke  were  abundant,  and  the 
noise  thereof  was  tremendous  beyond  mea- 
sure. 

21  And  the  battle  waxed  hot,  and  the  ves- 
sels of  Downie  fought  bravely  against  the 
vessels  of  Macdonough : 

22  Nevertheless,  the  Lord  of  hosts  favor- 
ed the  men  of  Columbia,  and  they  overcame 
the  servants  of  the  king. 

23  For  in  about  the  space  of  three  hours, 
the  valiant  Macdonough  and  his  brave  men, 
made  capture  of  the  whole  fleet  of  Britain, 
save  a  few  gun-boats,  that  made  good  their 
escape. 

24  Now  the  killed  and  wounded  of  the 

king's  fleet,  were  an  hundred  ninety  and  fourj 
w 


244 

and  Downie,  the  chief  captain,  was  among 
the  slain. 

25  Moreover,  the  number  of  the  captives 
of  the  men  of  Britain  was  about  four  hun- 
dred. 

26  Now  Macdonough  was  a  good  man, 
neither  was  he  full  of  boasting  and  vain-glo- 
ry :  he  arrogated  to  himself  no  praise  on  ac- 
count of  his  success,  but  ascribed  the  victory 
1o  the  pleasure  of  the  Almighty. 

27  And  as  it  is  written,  in  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  Do  UNTO  all  men  as  ye  would  they 
SHOULD  DO  UNTO  YOU,  SO  he  took  care  of  the 
prisoners,  and  employed  skilful  physicians 
to  bind  up  the  wounds  of  the  maimed. 

28  Now  were  the  children  of  Columbia 
exceedingly  rejoiced  ;  yea,  their  hearts  were 
made  glad ;  and  they  praised  Macdonough 
for  his  noble  deeds. 

29  Moreover,  the  great  Sanhedrim  honor- 
ed him  ;  and  a  piece  of  land,  which  over- 
looketh  the  lake,  was  given  unto  him,  for  an 
inheritance  ; 

30  That,  in  his  old  age,  and  when  he  was 
well  stricken  in  years,  he  might  behold  with 
joy  the  strength  of  his  youth  ;  and  smile  up- 


245 

on  the  spot  where,  fleet  to  fleet,  he  triumphed 
oyer  the  enemies  of  freedom. 

31  And  where  his  children's  children 
might  point,  and  say,  It  was  there  the  guar- 
dian angel  of  Columbia  permitted  •ur  father 
to  humble  tbe  pride  of  Britain. 


246 


CHAP.  XLVII. 


Hatile  of  Plattsbnrgh — defeat  af  Sir  George 
Prevost. 


JNOW  while  Macdonough  was  capturing 
the  royal  fleet  of  Britain,  upon  the  lake,  the 
gallant  Macomb  scattered  destruction  amidst 
the  army  of  Prevost 

2  And  the  battle  raged  with  great  violence, 
and  the  men  of  Britain  strove  hard  to  pass 
over  the  river  called  Saranac  ; 

3  But  the  men  of  war  of  Columbia,  who 
w^ere  upon  the  opposite  side  of  the  water,  op- 
posed them,  and  slew  them  with  great 
slaughter. 

4  And  the  brave  Grosvenor,  and  Hamilton, 
and  Riley y  and  the  gallant  Cronky  drove  them 
back  from  crossing  the  bridges. 

5  Likewise,  many  were  slain  in  the  river, 
so  that  the  waters  of  the  Saranac  were  dyed 
with  the  blood  of  the  servants  of  the  king. 

6  ButMaqomb  kept  the  engines  at  work. 


247 

and  Brooks,  and  Richards,  and  Smith,  who 
were  in  the  forts,  displayed  much  valor,  and 
caused  the  engines  to  vomit  fiie  and  smoke^ 
and  balls  of  heavy  metaL 

7  Howsoever,  when  Prevost  saw  that  the 
king's  fleet  was  captured,  he  began  to  be  dis- 
heartened, and  his  whole  army  was  amazed. 

8  Notwithstanding  this,  they  continued  to 
cast  their  balls,  and  their  rockets,  and  their 
bomb-shells,  and  their  sharpnells,  with  all 
their  might. 

9  Now  these  sharpnells  were  unknown 
even  to  the  children  of  Columbia,  for  they 
were  lately  invented  by  the  wise  men  of  Bri- 
tain. 

10  However,  the  people  of  Columbia 
trusted  in  the  strength  of  their  arms,  more 
than  in  the  strength  of  these  shells,  so  they 
used  them  not. 

11  Nevertheless,  the  army  of  the  king 
fought  hard  with  their  battering-rams  against 
the  strong  hold  of  Columbia,  until  the  setting 
of  the  sun,  when  their  noises  were  silenced 
by  the  brave  band  of  Columbia. 

12  So  the  same  night,  Prevost,  and  the  in- 

vincibles  of  the  king,  fled  towards  the  strong 

hold  of  Montreal  s  leaving  their  sick  and 
w   2 


248 

wounded  behind  to  the  mercy  of  the  men  of 
Columbia ;  destroying  their  provisions,  which 
in  their  haste  they  could  not  carry  away. 

13  And  the  men  of  Columbia  followed 
them  a  little  way,  and  slew  some  and  made 
many  captives. 

14  Thus  w^ere  the  men  of  war  of  Britain 
conquered  in  the  north,  army  against  army, 
fleet  against  fleet,  and  squadron  against 
squadron. 

1 5  And  the  killed  and  wounded  of  the  ar- 
my of  the  king  that  day,  were  about  a  thou- 
sand men;  and  about  three  hundred,  who 
ivere  tired  of  their  bondage,  left  the  service 
of  the  king,^  and  joined  the  banners  of  the 
gre^t  Sanhedrim. 

16  Now  Macomb  received  much  praise 
for  his  bravery ;  and  his  name  shall  be  re- 
membered by  ages  yet  unborn. 

17  Moreover,  he  spake  well  of  all  the  offi- 
cers and  men  who  fought  with  him. 

18  And  Mooers,  who  commanded  the 
brave  husbandmen  of  New- York  and  Yer- 
mont,  and  Strong ,  the  valiant  chief  captain 


*  Deserters. 


24§ 

of  the   men   called  volunteers,  had  great 
honor  for  their  noble  deeds. 

19  Likewise,  Appling,  and  Wool,  and 
Leonard,  and  Sproul,  disiinguished  them- 
selves among  the  brave. 

20  But  when  the  news  of  the  capture  of  the 
fleet,  and  the  defeat  of  their  mighty  army, 
reached  the  lords  of  Britain,  they  put  their 
fingers  in  their  ears,  that  they  might  not 
hear  it : 

21  Neither  would  they  believe  it;  but 
when  they  found  it  was  so  of  a  truth,  they 
were  enraged  out  of  measure. 

22  And  their  wise  men  and  their  counsel- 
lors said,  Lo  !  we  have  only  been  trifling 
with  these  Yankees ;  now  let  us  send  forth  a 
mighty  fleet  and  an  army  to  overwhehn  them. 


250 


CHAP.   XLVIII 


Attack  on  Baltimore,  hy  the  British  army,  unr 
der  Gen.  Ross,  and  the  fleet  under  Admi-- 
rats  Cochrane  and  Cockburn. 

JN  OW  when  Ross  and  Cockburn  returned 
from  their  burning  and  pillaging,  and  all  the 
barbarities  they  committed  at  Washington, 
the  chief  city,  and  the  neighborhood  thereof; 

2  Emboldened  by  the  success  of  their  un- 
righteous deeds,  they  gathered  together  their 
army  and  their  navy,  and  essayed  to  go 
against  the  city  of  Baltimore,  which  lieth  in 
the  state  of  Maryland  ; 

3  That  they  might  commit  the  like  wick- 
edness, in  which  they  had  taken  so  much 
pleasure  at  Hampton,  Havre-de-Grace,  and 
Washington. 

4  But  they  had  a  mightier  place  than 
Washington  to  go  against ;  for  Baltimore  is 
a  great  city,  containing  therein  about  fifty 
thousand  souls,  and  the  people  had  entrench* 
€d  it  round  about,  and  made  it  a  strong  pla«e. 


251 

5  So  it  came  to  pass,  the  next  day  after 
Macdonough  had  captured  the  fleet  of  Bri- 
tain, on  lake  Champlain,  being  the  twelfth 
day  of  the  ninth  month, 

6  That  their  vessels  and  transports  came 
to  a  place  called  North  Pointy  which  lieth  at 
the  entrance  of  the  river  Petapsco,  about  an 
hundred  furlongs  from  the  city,  and  began 
to  put  their  men  of  war  upon  the  shore. 

7  And  the  number  of  their  chosen  fighting 
men,  who  were  landed,  were  about  eight 
thousand. 

8  And  when  they  were  all  moved  out  of 
the  boats,  Ross,  the  chief  captain,  conducted 
them  on  towards  the  city. 

9  As  they  moved  along  their  instruments 
of  war  glittered  in  the  beams  of  the  sun ;  and 
the  waving  of  their  squadrons  was  like  the 
troubled  waters  of  the  ocean. 

10  However,  when  they  came  to  a  place 
called  Bear  Creek,  lo !  the  army  of  Columbia 
met  them  in  battle  array. 

1 1  For,  when  the  gallant  young  men  of 
Baltimore  heard  the  rumor,  that  the  slaves  of 
Britain  were  coming  upon  them ; 

12  With  the  spirit  of  freemen,  they  grasp» 
ed  their  weapons^of  war  in  their  hands,  and 


252 

went  out  to  meet  them  without  fear ;  resolv- 
ed to  conquer  or  to  die.* 

13  For  well  they  knew,  that  life  would  be 
a  burthen  to  them,  when  their  habitations 
were  consumed  with  fire ;  their  parents 
slaughtered;  and  the  innocence  of  their 
wives  and  their  sisters  violated. 

14  Now  the  name  of  the  chief  captain  of 
the  army  of  Columbia  was  Samuel,  whose  sur* 
name  was  Smith .f  a  valiant  man,  who  had 
fought  in  the  days  of  Washington,  and  gain- 
ed much  honor. 

15  Moreover,  Samuel  was  a  man  well- 
stricken  in  years,  and  he  had  many  brave 
captains  under  him ;  even  Strieker,  and  Stans- 
huri/y  and  Winder  were  with  him. 

16  Now  it  was  somewhat  after  the  mid- 
day W'hen  the  engines  of  destruction  began 
their  roaring  noises : 

17  And  the  fire  and  smoke  were  vomited 
forth  out  of  their  mouths,  so  that  the  light  of 
the  sun  was  hidden  by  the  means  of  the  black 
clouds  that  filled  the  air. 


*  Although  it  may  be  said  the  British  were  not  conquered  ; 
yet  they  were  defeated, 
t  Gen.  Smith. 


253 

18  And  their  rockets,  and  all  their  instru- 
ments of  death,  which  the  sons  of  men  have 
employed  their  understandings  to  invent, 
were  used  abundantly. 

1 9  Now  the  battle  waxed  hot,  and  the  gal- 
lant Strieker,  and  his  brave  men,  fought 
hard;  and  it  was  a  dreadful  hghi, 

20  Inasmuch  as  the  slain  and  wounded  of 
the  king  that  day,  were  about  four  hundred  ; 
and  the  loss  of  the  men  of  Columbia  was  two 
hundred. 

21  Moreover,  Ross,  the  chief  captain  of 
the  host  of  Britain,  was  amongst  the  slain  ;  a 
boy,  who  had  accompanied  his  father  to  bat- 
tle, had  taken  dreadful  aim  at  Ross,  with  his 
rifle,  and  killed  him ;  and  the  people  of  Co- 
lumbia grieved  only  because  it  was  not 
Cockburn  the  wicked,  who  had  fallen ;  for  a 
man,  whose  name  was  O' Boyle,  had  offered 
five  hundred  pieces  of  silver  for  each  of  his 
ears. 

22  Nevertheless,  the  men  of  Columbia 
were  not  powerful  enough  to  overcome  the 
servants  of  the  king;  so  they  drew  back  into 
their  entrenchments,  and  strong  holds  ;  that 
were  upon  the  high  places  round  about  the 
city. 


254 

23  And  Bogtrs,  and  FindUy,  and  Harri^, 
and  StUes  svere  among  the  captons  of  the 
strong  holds ;  and  were  all  faithful  men. 

of  But  it  came  to  pass,  the  ne.t  day  when 
the  men  of  Britain  saw  that  the  chddr^^^^^^ 

Columbia  were  well  prepared  ^orh-^ae'^^^ 
they  were  afraid  to  go  against  the  strong 

^"at'soin  the  middle  of  the  "igW.  ^hjch  A 
JXrl.  and  rainy,  they  departed  from  the  ^ 
place,  and  returned  to  their  vessels,  that  they 
Slight  escape  the  evil  that  was  preparing  for 

''^6'  Moreover,  they  took  the  dead  body  of 
Ross,  their  chief  captain,  with  them,  and  cast 
So  a  vessel,  filled  with  the  strong  waters 

'"rThaVthe  instrument  of  their  wicked- 
ness might  be  preserved,  and  conveyed  to  the 
S  iheir  master,  and  be  buried  in  his  own 
country  ;  for  which  honor  the  people  envied 

'^Ts  Now  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  meantime, 
that  Cochrane,  and  Cockburn  the  wicked  the 
chief  captain,  of  the  mariners  of  the  king, 
saTed  uj  the  river  Petapsco.  towards  the 

strong  hold  of  Fort  3f  Henry,  to  assail  it. 


255 

29  Now  the  strong  hold  of  M^Henry  lietb 
about  fifteen  furlongs  from  the  city  ;  and  the 
name  of  the  chief  captain  thereof  was  Armis- 
tead,  a  man  of  courage. 

30  And  when  the  strong  vessels  of  the 
"king  drew  nigh  unto  the  fort,  they  cast  their 
rockets  and  their  bomb-shells  into  it  plenti- 
fully, and  strove  hard  to  drive  the  men  of 
Columbia  away. 

31  But  the  gallant  Armistead  let  the  des- 
troying engines  loose  upon  them,  without 
mercy;  and  they  cast  out  their  thunders, 
winged  with  death,  among  the  servants  of  the 
king. 

32  The  loud  groans  of  their  wounded 
floated  upon  the  waters,  with  an  awful  horror 
that  shocked  the  ear  of  humanity. 

33  And  it  was  so,  that  when  Cockburn 
found  he  could  not  prevail  against  the 
strong  hold,  he  also  departed  from  the 
river,  neitlier  came  they  against  the  place 
any  more. 

34  Now  when  the  men  of  Columbia  heard 
that  Ross,  the  chief  captain  of  the  king,  was 
slain,  and  the  host  of  Britain  was  compelled 
to  flee  from  before  the  city,  they  were  ex- 
ceedingly rejoiced. 


256 

35  And  the  brave  defenders  of  Baltimore 
had  great  praise  and  honor  given  them 
throughout  the  land. 

36  And  the  names  of  those  who  fell  in  the 
contest,  are  they  not  written  on  the  monu- 
ment which  the  gratitude  of  the  people  of 
Baltimore  erected  to  the  memory  of  its 
defenders  ? 


25*7 


CHAP.  XLIX. 

Destruction  of  the  privateer  Gen.  Armstrong, 
Samuel  C.  JReldy  captain — Scorpion  and  Ti- 
gress captured —  U,  S.  frigate  Adams  burnt 
— Castine — Fort  Boyer  attacked — destruc- 
tion of  the  pirates  at  Barrataria,  by  Com. 
Patterson — Gen,  Jackson  captures  Pensaco- 
la,  and  returns  to  New-Orleans. 


jS  OW  the  loud  and  frightful  noise  of  war 
sounded  upon  the  bosom  of  the  great  deep ; 
and  the  shores  of  Columbia  knew  no  peace. 

2  The  dreadful  clangor  of  arms  rung  up- 
©n  the  land,  and  echoed  from  the  mountains ; 
and  the  groans  of  suffering  victims  floated  in 
the  air  of  heaven. 

3  But  the  Lord  favored  the  people  of  Co- 
lumbia, and  their  armies  and  their  navy  gain- 
ed strength,  and  prosperity  was  showered  up- 
on them :  the  voice  of  war  became  familiar  to 
those  who  were  strangers  to  it  in  times  past. 


258 

4  Now  on  the  twenty-sixlh  day  of  the  ninth 
month,  being  in  the  thirty  and  ninth  year  of 
Columbian  Independence, 

5  It  came  to  pass,  that  a  certain  private 
armed  vessel  of  the  people  of  Columbia,  call- 
ed the  General  Armstrong,  commanded  by 
Samuel,  whose  sur-name  was  Reid, 

6  Had  cast  her  anchors  in  the  haven  of 
Fayaly  an  island  in  the  sea,  which  lieth  to- 
wards the  rising  sun,  about  two  thousand 
miles  from  the  land  of  Columbia ; 

7  A  place  where,  two  score  and  ten  years 
ago,  there  was  a  mighty  earthquake ;  and 
where  poisonous  reptiles  never  dwell. 

8  And  it  was  about  the  dusk  of  the  even- 
ing when  Samuel  saw  a  number  of  the  strong 
vessels  of  Britain  hemming  him  in:  so  he 
drew  nigh  to  the  shore  for  safety,  for  the 
place  was  friendly  to  both  powers. 

9  Nevertheless,  the  boats  from  the  vessels 
of  the  king  went  against  Samuel  to  take  his 
vessel ;  but  with  his  weapons  of  war  he  drove 
them  off  and  slew  numbers  of  them,  so  that 
they  were  glad  to  return  to  their  strong 
ships. 

10  However,  they  quickly  returned  with 
a  greater  number  of  boats,  and  about  four 


259 

hundred  men  ;  and  Samuel  saw  them,  and 
prepared  to  meet  them. 

11  The  silver  beams  of  the  moon  danced 
upon  the  gently  rolling  waves  of  the  mighty 
deep,  and  the  sound  of  the  oar  again  broke 
the  sweet  silence  of  night. 

12  But,  when  they  came  nigh  the  vessel  of 
Samuel,  the  men  of  Columbia  poured  out 
destruction  upon  them  with  a  plentiful  hand; 

13  Inasmuch  as  they  were  again  compel- 
led to  depart  to  their  strong  vessels,  with 
dreadful  loss. 

14  However,  about  the  dawning  of  the  day, 
one  of  the  strong  vessels,  called  the  Carna- 
tloiif  came  against  the  vessel  of  Columbia, 
and  let  her  destroying  engines  loose  with 
great  fury. 

1 5  Now  Lloyd,  who  commanded  the  Plan 
iagenetj  was  the  chief  captain  of  the  squadron 
of  the  king,  in  the  place  ;  and  he  violated  the 
law  of  nations. 

16  So  when  Samuel  saw  that  the  whole 
fleet  of  Britain  were  bent  on  destroying  his 
vessel,  in  defiance  of  the  plighted  honor  of 
nations,  he  ordered  her  to  be  sunk. 

17  After  which  he  and  his  brave  mariners 
deserted  her,  and  went  upon  the  shore ;  and 

X   2 


260 

the  servants  of  the  king  came  and  burnt  her 
with  fire  in  the  neutral  port  of  Fayal. 

18  Nevertheless,  they  received  the  reward 
of  their  unrighteousness,  for  much  damage 
was  done  to  their  vessels,  and  their  slain  and 
wounded  were  two  hundred  two  score  and 
ten. 

19  Of  the  people  of  Columbia  two  only 
were  slain  and  seven  maimed !  ! 

20  And  the  valiant  deeds  of  Samuel  gain- 
ed him  a  name  amongst  the  brave  men  of  Co- 
lumbia. 

21  Now,  in  the  same  month,  the  Scorpion 
and  the  Tigress,  two  fighting  vessels  of  Co- 
lumbia, on  lake  Huron,  were  captured  by  the 
men  of  Britain. 

22  Likewise,  about  this  time,  there  were 
numerous  other  evils  that  befel  the  sons  of 
Columbia ; 

23  Inasmuch  as  a  brave  captain,  whose 
sur-name  was  Morris,  was  obliged  to  con- 
sume his  ship  with  fire,  lest  she  should  fall  in- 
to the  hands  of  the  enemy  ;  and  she  was  call- 
ed the  Adams,* 


•^  V.  S.  frigate  Adams. 


261 

24  Now  this  was  at  a  place  called  Castine, 
which  was  forcibly  occupied  by  the  stron^^ 
ships  of  Britain,  and  lieth  to  the  east,  in  the 
District  of  Maine :  moreover,  it  became  a 
watering  place  for  the  servants  of  the  king. 

25  But  when  James,  the  chief  governor, 
and  the  great  Sanhedrim,  knew  thereof,  they 
sent  word  to  the  governor,  and  offered  him 
soldiers  to  drive  them  from  the  borders  of 
Columbia ; 

26  But,  lo !  the  governor,  even  Caleb  the 
shittamite,  refused  his  aid,  for  he  was  afraid 
of  the  wrath  of  the  king  of  Britain.* 

27  (Now  Caleb,  in  the  hebrew  tongue,  sig- 
nifieth  a  dog  ;  but,  verily,  this  dog  was 
faithless.) 

28  Moreover,  it  came  to  pass,  about  the 
same  time,  that  the  strong  hold  of  For/  Boycr, 
being  at  a  place  called  Mobile-point,  was  at- 
tacked by  the  strong  ships  of  Britain. 

29  Now  Mobile  had  lately  been  the  head 
quarters  and  the  resting-place  of  the  army  of 
Jackson  the  brave ; 

30  But  the  enemies  of  Columbia  had  be- 


See  the  letter  of  Sec.  Monroe,  aud  Strong's  answer. 


262 

feome  tumultuous  at  a  place  called,  by  the 
Spaniards,  Pensacola,  whither  he  had  depart- 
ed to  quell  them ; 

31  So  that  the  fort  was  defended  by  only  a 
handful  of  men,  commanded  by  the  gallant 
Ziawrence, 

32  And  the  names  of  the  vessels  of  the 
king,  that  assailed  the  fort,  were  the  Hermes, 
the  Charon,  and  the  Sophie,  besides  other 
fighting  vessels  ;  which  opened  their  fires  up- 
on the  strong  hold. 

33  Nevertheless,  Lawrence  was  not  dis- 
mayed, although  Woodbine,^  the  white  sav- 
age, came  in  his  rear,  with  one  of  the  des- 
troying engines  and  a  howitzer,  an  instru- 
ment of  Satan,  and  about  two  hundred  sav- 
ages. 

34  So  when  Lawrence  ]ei  his  engines  of 
death  loose  upon  them,  and  had  showered  the 
whizzing  balls  amongst  them  for  about  the 
space  of  three  hours,  they  tied. 

35  And  the  slaughter  on  board  the  ships 
was  dreadful ;  and  about  three  hundred  of  the 
men  of  Brhain  were  slain,  and  the  Hermes 


'^-  The  celebrated  Capt.  Woodbiae,  of  the  British  navy. 


263 

was  blown  out  of  the  water  into  the  air  with 
an  awful  noise. 

36  The  loss  of  the  people  of  Columbia 
that  day,  was  four  slain  and  five  maimed. 

37  About  this  time  a  band  of  sea-robbers 
and  pirates,  who  had  established  themselves 
upon  the  island  of  Barrataria,  w  ere  commit- 
ting great  wickedness  and  depredations ;  and 
w^ere  ready  to  assist  the  men  of  Britain. 

38  But  a  valiant  man,  called  Daniel,  sur- 
named  Patterson,  went  against  them  with  his 
small  fighting  vessels,^  and  scattered  them 
abroad,  and  took  their  vessels,  and  destroyed 
i\\Q\Y  petty  establishment  of  sea-robbery. 

39  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jackson 
heard  that  Pensacola,  the  capital  of  West- 
Florida,  had  become  a  resting-place  for  the 
enemies  of  Columbia  ;  and  that  the  men  of 
Britain  occupied  the  place,  and  had  built 
them  a  strong  hold  therein ; 

40  From  whence  they  sent  forth  the 
weapons  of  war  and  the  black  dust  amon^" 
the  savages,  to  destroy  tne  people  of  Co- 


*  Gun-boats. 


264 

lumbia ;  and  that  the  servants  of  the  king  of 
Spain  were  afraid  to  prevent  the  wickedness 
thereof; 

41  Behold  !  he,  even  Jackson,  went  out 
against  the  place  with  a  band  of  five  thousand 
fighting  men,  the  brave  sons  of  Tennessee 
and  other  parts  of  Columbia. 

42  And  it  was  early  in  the  morning  of  the 
seventh  day  of  the  eleventh  month,  when 
the  host  of  Columbia  appeared  before  the 
walls  of  Pensacola. 

43  And  immediately  Jackson  sat  the  en- 
gines of  destruction  to  work ;  and  the  smoke 
thereof  obscured  the  weapons  of  war. 

44  Now  when  the  governor  of  the  place 
heard  the  noise  of  the  engines  of  death 
and  the  clashing  of  arms,  he  was  smitten 
with  fear  ; 

45  Insomuch  that  Jackson,  the  chief  cap- 
tain, who  with  his  army  had  encompassed  the 
place,  quickly  compelled  him  to  surrender 
the  town,  and  beg  for  mercy ;  which  w^as 
granted  unto  turn  and  his  people,  even  the 
Spaniards. 

46  Now  when  the  men  of  Britain  saw  this, 
they  put  the  match  to  the  black  dust  in 


265 

their  strong  hold,  and  it  rent  the  air  with  tre» 
mendous  noise. 

47  After  which  they  fled  from  the  land  in- 
to their  strong  ships,  that  were  in  the  haven 
of  Pensacola. 

48  And  Jackson,  having  accomplished  his 
wishes,  by  intimidating  the  tools  of  British 
villany  and  murder,  returned  with  his  army 
in  triumph  to  the  city  of  New-Orleans,  on 
the  second  day  of  the  twelfth  month. 


266 


CHAP.  L. 

Sieam-boats — Fulton — torpedoes — attempt  to 
blow  up  the  Plantagenet — kidnapping 
Joshua  Penny, 

.IN  OW  it  happened  that,  in  the  land  of  Co- 
lumbia, there  arose  up  wise  and  learned 
men,  whose  cunning  had  contrived  and  in- 
Tented  many  useful  things. 

2  Among  these  there  appeared  one  whose 
ingenuity  was  exceedingly  great,  inasmuch 
as  it  astonished  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth : 

3  Now  the  name  of  this  man  was  Robert, 
sur-named  Fulton  ;  (but  the  cold  hand  of 
death  fell  upon  him,  and  he  slept  with  his  fa- 
thers, on  the  twenty  and  third  day  of  the  se- 
cond month  of  the  eighteen  hundred  and  fif- 
teenth year  of  the  Christian  era.) 

4  However,  the  things  which  he  brought 
into  practice  in  his  life  time  will  be  record- 
ed, and  his  name  spoken  of  by  generations 
yet  unborno 


267 

5  Although,  like  other  men  of  genius,  la 
these  days,  he  was  spoken  of  but  slightly  at 
first ;  for  the  people  said,  Lo  !  the  man  is  be- 
side himself!  and  they  laughed  at  him;  ne- 
vertheless, he  exceeded  their  expectations. 

6  For  it  came  to  pass,  that  (assisted  by  Li- 
vingston, a  man  of  wealth,  and  a  lover  of  arts 
and  learning)  he  was  enabled  to  construct 
certain  curious  vessels,  called  in  the  vernacu- 
lar tongue,  sieam-hoats, 

I  Now  these  steam-boats  were  cunningly 
contrived,  and  had  abundance  of  curious 
workmanship  thareln,  such  as  surpassed  the 
comprehension  of  all  the  wise  men  of  the 
east,  from  the  beginning  to  this  day ; 

8  Howbeit,  they  were  fashioned  some- 
what like  unto  the  first  vessel  that  floated  up- 
on the  waters,  which  was  the  ark  of  Noah, 
the  ninth  descendant  from  Adam; 

9  And,  that  they  might  heat  the  water 
which  produced  the  steam,  there  was  a  fiery 
furnace  placed  in  the  midst  of  the  vessels, 
and  the  smoke  issued  from  the  tops  thereof. 

10  Moreover,  they  had,  as  it  were,  wheels 
within  wheels ;  and  they  moved  fast  upon  the 
waters,  even  against  the  wind  and  the  tide. 

I I  And  they  first  began  to  move  upon  the 

Y 


268 

great  river  Hudson,  passing  to  and  fro,  from 
New- York  to  Albany,  in  the  north,  convey- 
ing the  people  hither  and  thither  in  safety. 

12  But  when  the  scoffers,  the  enemies  of 
Fulton,  and  the  gainsayers,  saw  that  the 
boats  moved  pleasantly  upon  the  river,  they 
began  to  be  ashamed  of  their  own  ignorance 
and  stupidity,  and  were  fain  to  get  into  the 
boats  themselves  ;  after  which,  instead  of 
laughing,  they  gaped  at  the  inventor  with  as- 
tonishment. 

13  And  it  came  to  pas?,  that  the  great 
Sanhedrim  were  pleased  with  the  thing,  inas- 
much as  they  directed  a  fighting  vessel  of 
Columbia  to  be  built  after  this  manner. 

14  So  a  vessel  was  built,  to  carry  the  des- 
troying engines,  even  a  steam-frigate,  and 
they  called  her  name  Fulton  the  First  : 

15  And  the  length  thereof  was  about  an 
hundred  cubits,  and  the  breadth  thereof  thir- 
ty cubits : 

16  Moreover,  as  they  had  no  gophar- 
wood,  they  built  the  vessel  partly  of  the  lo- 
cust-tree, and  partly  of  the  majestic  oak  that 
flourishes  in  the  extensive  forests  of  Co- 
lumbia. 

17  But  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  v/ise  men 


269 

and  the  people  of  Britain  heard  of  this  steam« 
frigate,  they  were  seized  with  astonishment 
and  fright ;  inasmuch  as  it  became  a  monster 
in  their  imaginations. 

18  And  they  spake  concerning  it,  saying, 
Lo !  tlie  length  of  this  wonder  of  the  world, 
which  hath  been  invented  by  these  cunning 
Yankees,  is  about  two  hundred  cubits,  and 
the  breadth  thereof  an  hundred  thirty  and 
five  cubits: 

19  The  number  of  her  destroying  engines 
ai'e  very  great ;  and  the  weight  of  a  ball  which 
she  vomiteth  forth,  is  about  a  thousand  five 
hundred  two  score  and  ten  shekels  : 

20  Moreover,  said  they,  she  is  prepared  to 
east  forth  scalding  water  in  showers  upon  the 
servants  of  the  king,  which  will  deform  their 
countenances  and  spoil  their  beauty  : 

21  Likewise,  they  have  prepared  her  with 
two-edged  swords,  which,  by  means  of  the 
steam  of  the  vessel,  issue  like  lightning  out 
of  her  sides. 

22  And  now,  also,  the  cunning  and  witch- 
craft of  these  Yankees,  these  sons  of  Belial, 
these  children  of  Beelzebub,  have  invented 
another  instrument  of  destruction,  more  sub- 
tle than  all  the  rest: 


270 

23  Yea,  these  are  mighty  evil  things,  and 
they  are  called  torpedoes,  which  may  be  said 
to  signify  sleeping  devils ;  which  come,  as  a 
thief  in  the  night,  to  destroy  the  servants  of 
the  king;  and  were  contrived  by  that  arch 
fiend  whose  name  was  Fulton, 

24  Now  these  wonderful  torpedoes  were 
made  partly  of  brass  and  partly  of  iron, 
and  were  cunningly  contrived  with  curious 
works,  like  unto  a  clock ;  and  as  it  were  a 
large  ball. 

25  And,  after  they  were  prepared,  and  a 
great  quantity  of  the  black  dust  put  therein, 
they  were  let  down  into  the  water,  nigh  un- 
to the  strong  ships,  with  intent  to  destroy 
them; 

26  And  it  was  so,  that  when  they  struck 
against  the  bottom  of  the  ship,  the  black  dust 
in  the  torpedo  would  catch  fire,  and  burst 
forth  with  tremendous  roar,  casting  the  ves- 
sel out  of  the  waters  and  bursting  her  in 
twain. 

27  Now  these  torpedoes  were  brought  in- 
to  practice  during  the  war,  although  the  war 
ceased  before  they  did  that  destruction  to 
the  enemies  cf  Columbia,  for  which  they 
Avere  intended. 


271 

28  However,  a  certain  man  of  courage 
and  enterprize,  whose  name  was  Mix,  pre- 
pared one  of  the  torpedoes,  and  put  it  int6 
the  waters  of  the  great  deep,  at  a  place  called 
Lyn-Haven  Bay,  at  the  mouth  of  the  great 
bay  of  Chesapeake,  nigh  unto  the  town  of 
Norfolk,  in  the  state  of  V  irginia ; 

29  And  it  moved  towards  a  strong  ship  of 
Britain,  called  the  Plantagenet,  after  one  of 
the  former  princes  of  England  ;  but  an  acci- 
dent happened  a  little  before  it  reached  the 
vessel,  and  it  burst  asunder  in  the  waters 
with  a  tremendous  noise  ; 

30  And  spouted  the  water  up  into  the  air, 
as  doth  the  mighty  whale,  and  the  sound 
thereof  was,  as  it  were,  the  voice  of  thunder, 

31  And  the  servants  of  the  king  were 
frightened  horribly  by  the  means  thereof; 
after  which  they  trembled  at  the  name  of 
torpedo  ! — and  were  obliged  to  guard  their 
vessels  in  the  night,  and  put  a  doubto  watch 
upon  them ; 

32  ]Mx)reover,  they  condeniried  this  mbd« 
of  warfare,  saying  :  Verily,  this  is  a  foul  fa- 
shion of  fighting ;  inasmuch  as  by  your  cun^ 
ing  ye  Yankees  take  the  advantage  of  us ; 
and  the  thing  is  new  unto  us. 

Y  2 


272 

33  But  they  had  willfully  forgotten,  that, 
in  the  life  time  of  Fulton,  they  had  offered 
him  forty  thousand  pieces  of  gold,  if  he 
would  bring  these  torpedoes  into  practice  in 
their  own  country,  that  they  might  use  them 
against  the  Gauls,*  (with  whom  they  warred 
continually  for  more  than  twenty  years)  : 
Howbeit  they  proved  faithless  to  Fulton,  and 
so  he  did  it  not  for  them. 

34  Moreover  it  came  to  pass  that  a  cer- 
tain inan,  a  pilot,  even  Joshua,  sur-named 
Penny,  became  a  victim  of  their  spite,  be- 
cause he  attempted  to  go  against  them  with 
the  torpedoes  to  drive  them  out  of  the  wa- 
ters of  Columbia. 

35  Now  Joshua  lived  at  a  place  called 
East  Hampton,  being  at  the  east  end  of  Long 
Island,  near  Gardner's  Island,  opposite  New 
London. 

36  And  the  men  of  Britain  came  to  his 
house  in  the  night,  and  stole  him  away,  even 
out  of  his  bed,  and  carried  him  on  board  a 
vessel  of  the  king,  called  the  Ramilies,  from 
whence  he  was  conveyed  to  Halifax  in  the 
province  of  Nova  Scotia, 


^_  This  was  about  the  time  of  the  Boulogne  fiptil!^. 


o 
^ 


273 

37  Now  while  Joshua  remained  in  the 
dungeons  of  the  king  he  was  treated  with  the 
inhospitaJity  of  barbarians  ;  moreover,  they 
strove  to  lead  him  astray  :  but  he  proved 
faithful  to  his  God  and  to  his  country  ;  for  he 
had  known  the  w  ickedness  of  Britain  in  times 
past.=^ 

38  However,  they  kept  him  in  bondage 
many  months,  after  which  they  suffered  him 
to  go  to  his  own  country. 

39  For  the  chief  governor  of  the  land  of 
Columbia,  and  the  Great  Sanhedrim  in  their 
wisdom  had  ordered  two  of  the  servants  of 
the  king  to  be  taken  and  held  as  hostages  for 
his  safe  return ;  and,  but  for  this  thing,  they 
would  have  hanged  him^  even  as  a  man  hang- 
etli  a  dog. 

*  Joshua  Peuny  had  been,  previous  to  the  war,  impressed 
ID  the  British  seryice,  and  kept  in  it  a  number  of  years. 


274 
CHAP.    LL 


Affairs  in  and  about  New-York,  the  first  com- 
mercial city  in  America — working  on  the 
fortifications  of  Brooklyn  and  Haerlem — 
capture  of  the  British  lender  Eagle,  by  the 
Yankee  smack. 


JNOW,  asgood  sometimes  cometh  out  of 
evil/so  the  people  of  New- York,   a  great 
city,  which  lie th  at  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Hudson,  nigh  the  sea  coast,  and  containeth 
more  than  afi  hundred  thousand  souls, 

2  When  they  beheld  the  wickedness  that 
was  committed  by  the  servants  of  the  king, 
to  the  south  and  round  about,  began  to  bestir 
themselves,  and  prepare  for  the  dangers  with 
Mhich  they  were  likely  to  be  encompassed : 

3  So  it  came  to  pass  that  the  husbandmen 
from  the  surrounding  country  gathered  to- 
gether, and  pitched  their  tents  hard  by  the 
city. 

4  And  the  number  that  came  to  the  de- 
fence of  the  place  was  about  thirty  thousand 


275 

valiant  men ;  moreover  there  w6re  about  fi^e 
thousand  husbandmen  from  the  state  of  New* 
Jerseyy^ 

5  Now  these  men  were  called  Jersey  Blues, 
and  they  were  encamped  partly  at  Paulus 
Hook,  and  partly  at  a  place  called  the  Nar- 
rows, which  lieth  to  the  south  of  the  city  a- 
bout  an  hundred  furlongs,  where  the  des- 
troying engines  were  placed  in  multitudes. 

6  And  when  the  term  of  the  engagement 
of  these  men  of  Jersey  expired,  they  griev- 
ed only  that  their  time  was  spent  for  nought ; 
for  they  were  ready  and  well  prepared  to 
meet  the  servants  of  the  king. 

7  Nevertheless,  it  was  so  that  the  freemen 
who  came  to  the  defence  of  the  city,  built 
strong  holds  and  forts,  and  raised  up  fortifi- 
cations in  abundance,  inasmuch  as  the  whole 
place  was  as  it  were  one  camp. 

8  Moreover,  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  eighth 
month,  in  the  eighteen  hundred  and  four- 
teenth year,  the  inhabitants  assembled  toge- 
ther in  the  midst  of  the  city,  even  in  a  place 
called  the  Park,  where  the  Federal  Hall,  a  su- 
perb edifice,  rears  its  majestic  front ;  within 
the  walls  of  which  the  wise  men,  the  expoun- 

*  The  exertions  of  Daniel  D.  Tompkins,  governor  ol'tbe  state 
of  N.York,  at  this  time,  will  long  be  remembered  by  the  people. 


276 

ders  of  the  law,  preside,  and  deliberate  for 
the  benefit  of  the  people. 

9  Now  it  was  about  the  twelfth  hour  of 
the  day  when  the  people  began  to  gather 
themselves  together ;  and,  from  the  porch  of 
the  hall,  the  aged  Willcty  with  the  star-span- 
gled banner  of  Columbia  waving  over  his 
silvery  head,  addressed  the  surrounding  mul- 
titude. 

10  And  the  people  shouted  with  a  loud 
voice,  for  the  words  of  his  mouth  were  plea- 
sant to  the  sons  of  Liberty,  and  were  in  this 
wise : 

11  Lo  !  three  score  and  fourteen  years 
have  brought  with  them  their  bodily  infirmi- 
ties ;  but  were  my  strength  as  unimpaired 
as  my  love  for  my  country,  and  that  soul 
which  still  animates  me,  ye  would  not  have 
found  me  in  the  rostrum,  but  in  the  midst  of 
the  battle !  fighting  against  the  enemies  of 
freedom. 

12  Thus  did  he  encourage  the  people  to 
prepare  themselves  for  the  protection  of  the 
city. 

13  And  certain  wise  men  were  appointed, 
by  the  people  ;  to  bring  these  things  into 
operation. 


277 

14  So  the  people  began  to  fortify  lliem- 
selves  and  entrench  the  high  places  round  a» 
bout  Ihe  city. 

15  And  when  Ihey  went  out  in  its  de- 
fence, to  build  their  strong  holds  and  to  raise 
up  their  battlements  ;  lo !  the  steam-boats  of 
Fulton  conveyed  th*-m  ihither,  about  a  thou- 
sand at  a  time,  even  tow^ards  the  heights  of 
Brooklyn  in  the  east,  and  the  heights  of 
Haerlem  in  the  north. 

16  The  young  and  the  old,  the  rich  and 
the  poor,  went  out  together ;  and  took  wdth 
them  their  bread  and  their  wine  ;  and  cast  up 
the  dirt  for  the  defence  of  the  place,  freely, 
and  without  cost  to  the  state.* 

17  And  when  they  went  into  the  boats  to 
cross  over  the  river,  there  was  loud  shouting 
in  the  boats  and  on  the  shore. 

18  Moreover,  as  they  passed  along  up  the 
Hudson,  towards  the  heights  of  Haerlem, 
the  fair  daughters  of  Columbia,  with  hearts 
glowing  with  patriotism,  waved  their  lily 
hands  in  token  of  applause. 

19  Likewise,  bands  of  men  came  from  the 
neighbourhood  round  about ;  even  f^om  Nen:- 

*  The  services  rendered  on  this  occasion,  by  that  respect- 
able class  of  citizens,  the  Firemen  of  New -York,  were  partieu* 
cularly  conspicHous, 


278 

iirk,  and  Patterson,  and  Paiilus  Hook,  which 
lie  in  the  state  of  New-Jersey, 

20  They  had  also  captains  appointed  over 
their  bands  ;  and  Abraham  and  David  were 
two  among  the  captains.^ 

21  Now  Abraham,  with  his  band,  came  a 
great  way,  even  from  the  town  of  Patterson, 
where  the  wonderful  waterfalls  pour  head- 
long over  the  rocky  mountains,  reflecting  in 
the  sun  a  thousand  brilliai^t  rainbovs, 

22  Thus  for  an  hundred  days  did  the  peo- 
ple of  New- York  prepare  themselves  for 
danger,  and  cast  up  entrenchments  for  many 
furlongs  round  about  the  city  ;  so  that  the 
people  of  Britain  were  afraid  to  go  against 
it.t 


*  Major  Goodwin  aud  Major  Hunt. 


f  So  great  was  the  enthusiasm  of  the  people  in  contributing 
their  personal  services  to  the  erection  of  fortifications  on  the 
heights  of  Haeriem  and  Brooklyn,  that  scarcely  could  an  indi- 
vidual be  found  in  the  populous  city  of  New-York,  from  hoary 
age  to  tender  youth,  capable  of  using  a  mattock  or  a  spade, 
who  did  not  volunteer  his  services  in  this  work  of  patriotism. 
Even  the  Ladies  were  conspicuous  in  aiding  and  cheering  the 
labours  of  their  Fathers,  their  Husbands,  their  Brothers,  and 
their  Children.  Annongst  otbcrs,  the  numerous  sorieiif;."  of 
Freemasons  joined  in  a  body,  and  headed  by  their  Grand- 
Master,  who  was  also  Mayor  of  the  city,  proceeded  lo  Brook« 


279 

23  Nevertheless  the  strong  ships  of  war  of 
Britain  moved  upon  the  waters  of  the  ocean 
around  the  place  in  numbers,  but  they  were 
afraid  to  approach  the  city  ;  for  when  they 
came  nidi,  the  men  of  Columbia  let  the  de- 
stroying  engines  loose  upon  them,  even  those 
that  vomited  forth  whizzing  balls,  like  shoot- 
ing stars,  red  from  the  liery  furnace. 


lyn,  and  assisted  very  spiritedly  in  its  defence.  On  this  occa- 
sion an  eldrrly  gentleicau,  one  of  the  order,  who  had  two  sons 
(his  only  ehiJdren)  in  the  service  of  his  country,  one  of  thera 
highly  distinguished  durius:  the  war  for  his  wounds  and  his  bra- 
Tery,  sung  the  following  stanzas,  in  his  o\^n  character  of  iMason 
and  Father,  whilst  the  Lodges  were  at  refreshment : 

I. 

Hail,  Children  of  Light  1  whom  the  Charitieg  send 

Where  the  bloDdhounJs  of  Britain  are  shortly  expected; 
Who,  your  country;  your  wives,  your  firesides  to  defend. 
On  the  summit  of  liiooklyn  have  ramparts  erected : 
Firm  and  true  io  the  trade, 
Continue  your  aid, 
Tijl  the  top-stone  with  shouting  Iciumphant  is  laid  ; 
The  free  and  accepted  will  never  despair, 
Led  ou  by  their  worthy  Grand  Master  and  Jlayor. 

IL 

For  me,  whose  dismissa?  must  shortly  arrive, 

To  Heav'n  I  prefer  tJiis  my  fervent  p-'titioB : 
"May  I  never  America's  freedom  survire, 

"  Nor  behold  her  tli^grac'd  by  a  shameful  gubmissioH: 
"  And,  though  righteously  steel'd, 
"  if  at  "last  she  ^nust  yield, 
"  May  my  sons  do  their  duty,  and  die  in  tke  field  :  " 
I5ut  ihe  free  aad  accepted  will  never  despaij, 
led  oa  by  their  worthy  Grand  Master  and  Mayer. 

z 


280 

24  Notwithstanding,  the  haughty  captains 
of  the  ships  of  Britain  would  send  in  their 
boats  to  rob  the  market-men  and  the  fisher- 
men:  howbeit,  they  were  sometimes  en- 
trapped. 

25  For  it  came  to  pass,  upon  a  certain  day, 
that  the  Poictiers,  a  mighty  ship  of  the  king, 
lying  at  a  place  called  Sandy-Hook,  sent  out 
one  of  her  tenders,  even  the  Eagle,  m  search 
of  this  kind  of  plunder: 

26  Whereupon,  a  fishing  boat  of  Colum- 
bia, called  the  Yankee,  under  the  direction 
of  a  chief  captain  called  Lewis,^  prepared 
herself  with  a  number  of  men  to  entrap  the 
Eagle. 

27  So  they  took  a  fatted  calf,  a  bleating 
lamb,  and  a  noisy  goose,  and  placed  them 
upon  the  deck  of  the  boat ;  and  when  the  ser- 
vants of  the  king  came  nigh  the  Yankee, 
thinking  they  were  about  to  be  treated  hand- 
somely with  the  good  things  of  the  land  of 
Columbia,  their  hearts  were  rejoiced; 

28  They  commanded  the  vessel  called  the 
Yankee  to  follow  after  them,  towards  the 


*  Commodore  Lewis,  commander  of  the  flotilla  ia  the  harbor 
of  New-York. 


281 

sbip  of  the  kinj^  their  master ;  but  at  this  mo- 
ment the  men  of  Columbia  arose  up  from 
their  hiding-places  in  the  hold  of  the  boat, 
and  shot  into  the  vessel  of  Britain. 

29  At  the  sound  of  which  they  were  so 
astonished,  that  they  forgot  to  put  the  match 
to  the  black  dust  of  the  huge  how  itzer,  a  de- 
structive engine  made  of  brass,  which  they 
had  prepared  to  destroy  the  men  of  Columbia. 

30  So  they  were  confused,  and  surrender- 
ed the  Eagle  up  to  the  Yankee, 

31  And  as  they  came  up  to  the  city,  be- 
fore the  Battery,  which  is  a  beautiful  place 
to  the  south  thereof,  the  thousands  who  were 
assembled  there,  to  celp.bratp.  the  Colnmhiati 
Jubilee/^  rent  the  air  with  loud  shouts  of  joy, 
whilst  the  roaring  engines  echoed  to  the 
skies. 

32  Thus  was  the  lamb  preserved,  and  the 
proud  and  cunning  men  of  Britain  outwitted 
with  a  fatted  calf  and  a  Yankee  goose. 

*  American  Independence. 


Xf^^ 


282 


CHAP.  LII. 

Affairs  on  the  ocean — privateer  Prince  of 
Neufchatel — Marquis  of  Tweeclale  defeated 
in  Upper  Canada — capture  of  the  President 
— loss  of  the  Si/lph — capture  of  the  Cyane 
and  the  Levant  hy  the  Constitution — capture 
of  the  St,  Lawrence — capture  of  the  Penguin 
hy  the  Hornet^  captain  Biddle, 


OTILL  there  was  no  peace,  and  the  evils  of 
war  continued  on  the  face  of  the  deep,  and 
the   waters   i hereof  wer<)  eiicrimsoned   with 

the  blood  of  man. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  eleventh  day 
of  the  tenth  month,  in  the  eighteen  hundred 
and  fourteenth  year,  that  there  was  a  sore 
battle  fought  between  five  barges  from  the 
Endymiony  a  strong  ship  of  the  king,  and  a 
privateer,  called  the  Prince  of  ISeufchatel, 
commanded  by  the  valiant  Ordonneaux,  a 
man  of  Gaid, 

3  Moreover,  the  number  of  the  men  of  Bri- 
tain were  threefold  greater  than  the  people 
of  Columbia;  and  the  fight  happened  nigh  a 


283 

place  called  Nantucket,  in  the  east,  journey- 
ing towards  Boston. 

4  Now  they  sat  their  engines  to  work  with 
dreadful  violence;  but  in  about  the  third 
part  of  an  hour  the  barges  of  the  king's  ship 
were  overcome ;  and  more  than  three  score 
and  ten  of  the  men  of  Britain  were  slain  and 
maimed :  the  loss  in  the  privateer  was  six 
slain,  and  about  a  score  wounded. 

5  Now  this  battle  happened  in  the  same 
month  in  which  more  than  a  thousand  men  of 
the  warriors  of  Britain,  commanded  by  the 
Marquis  of  Tweedale,  were  defeated  at  Black 
Creek,  in  Upper  Canada,  and  driven  to  their 
strong  holds  by  the  men  of  Columbia,  under 
the  gallant  BisseL^ 

6  Ten  days  after  which  the  steam  frigate, 
Fulton  the  First,  was  launched  forth  into  the 
waters  at  New-York. 

7  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  fifteenth  day 
of  the  first  month  of  the  next  year,  that  one 
of  the  tall  ships  of  Columbia  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  servants  of  the  king; 

8  And  she  was  called  the  President,  after 
the  title  of  the  chief  magistrate  of  the  land 

*  Geaeral  Bissel. 


284 

of  Columbia;  moreover,  she  was  command- 
ed by  the  gallant  Decatur, 

9  Who,  but  for  an  accident  that  befel  his 
ship  the  day  before,=^  whilst  he  was  moving 
out  of  the  harbor  of  New-York,  would  have 
outsailed  the  fleet  of  Britain,  and  escaped,  as 
did  the  brave  and  persevering  Hull,  of  the 
Constitution,  in  the  first  year  of  the  war.f 

10  Nevertheless,  it  was  so,  that  Decatur 
was,  as  it  were,  surrounded  by  the  ships  of  the 
king,  even  five  of  them ;  so  one  of  the  ves- 
sels, called  the  Endymion^  fell  upon  him,  and 
Decatur  fought  hard  against  her,  and  would 
have  taken  her ; 

11  But  the  rest  of  the  strong  ships  came 
down  upon  him,  and  opened  their  thundering 
engines,  and  compelled  him  to  surrender  his 
ship  to  the  fleet  of  Britain. 

12  However  it  was  a  bloody  fight;  and 
there  fell  of  the  men  of  Columbia  that  day 
twenty  and  four  that  were  slain  outright,  and 
about  two  score  and  ten  were  maimed,  after 
having  kept  the  destroying  engines  to  w^ork 
about  the  space  of  three  hours:  howbeit, 
Decatur  lost  no  honor  thereby. 

*  She  was  injured  by  grounding  off  the  Hook. 
f  Conamodore  Hull,  in  this  affair,  gained  much  applause,  for 
liis  manoenyres  in  escaping  from  the  British  fieet» 


.285 

13  Two  days  after  this,  a  strono'  vessel  of 
the  king,  called  the  Sylph,  was  cast  away,  in 
a  dreadful  storm,  at  a  place  called  Southamp^ 
ton,  being  on  Long  Island,  where  more  than 
an  hundred  men  of  Britain  perished,  in  the 
dead  of  the  night;  and  the  vessel  parted 
asunder  and  was  lost. 

14  Moreover,  there  were  six  of  the  men 
of  Britain  who  survived  their  brethren,  and 
were  preserved  on  pieces  of  the  vessel,  until 
the  next  day,  when  the  neighbouring  people 
took  them  into  their  houses  and  nourished 
them; 

15  And,  when  they  were  sufficiently  reco- 
vered,  that  misfortune  might  not  bear  too 
heavy  upon  them,  ihey  were  clad,  and  silver 
given  to  them,  and  they  were  sent  to  their 
own  country,  at  the  expense  of  the  people  of 
Columbia. 

16  (Blessed  are  the  merciful,  for  they  shall 
obtain  mercy,  saith  the  scripture.) 

17  Now  it  came  to  pass,  in  these  days, 
whilst  the  fleets  of  Britain  captured  the  ves- 
sels of  Columbia,  when  they  caught  them  sin-, 
gly  upon  the  ocean,  that  the  single  ships  of 
Columbia  began  to  capture  the  ships  of  Bri- 
tain by  pairs ; 


286 

18  Inasmuch  as  it  happened  on  the  twen- 
tieth day  of  the  second  month  of  the  same 
year,  that  a  certain  strong  vessel  called  the 
CoiistitutioUy  commanded  by  the  brave  Stew- 
art, fell  in  with  two  of  the  strong  ships  of  the 
king,  and  compelled  them  both,  in  the  space 
of  forty  minutes,  to  strike  the  red  cross  of  Bri- 
tain to  the  stars  of  Columbia. 

19  And  the  slain  and  wounded  of  the  king's 
ships  were  seventy  and  seven ;  of  the  men 
of  Columbia  three  were  slain  and  twelve 
maimed :  and  the  names  of  the  vessels  of  Bri- 
tain were  the  Cyane  and  the  Levant;  but 
the  Levant  was  retaken  in  a  neutral  port,^  by 
two  strong  ships  of  the  king.f 

20  Now  the  valiant  Stewart  and  his  brave 
men  gat  great  praise  for  their  deeds,  even  the 
great  Sanhedrim  of  the  people  honored  them, 
and  gave  them  twenty  thousand  pieces  of 
silver. 

21  In  the  same  month  the  gallant  BoyUy 
commanding  the  privateer  Chasseur,  captur- 
ed the  St,  Lawrence,  a  fighting  vessel  of  the 
king,  in  the  fourth  part  of  an  hour. 

22  And  the  killed  and  wounded  of  the  St. 

*  Porto  Frava,  f  Acasta  and  Norcastle* 


287 

Lawrence  were  thirty  and  eight;  and  the 
Chasseur  had  ^ve  slain  and  eight  maimed. 

23  Moreover,  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  twen- 
t  j-third  day  of  the  next  month,  that  another 
fighting  vessel  of  the  king,  called  the  Pen- 
guin, was  taken  by  the  Hornet,  a  strong  ves- 
sel of  Columbia,  commanded  by  a  man  of  va- 
lor and  courage,  whose  surname  was  BiddU. 

24  However,  the  battle  was  a  bloody  one, 
and  the  vessels  kept  their  engines  of  destruc- 
tion fiercely  in  motion,  for  about  the  space 
of  half  an  hour  before  the  flag  of  Britain  was 
lov/ered  to  the  stripes  of  Columbia. 

25  And  the  slaughter  was  great ;  for  there 
fell  of  the  men  of  Britain  two  score  and  one ; 
but  the  slain  of  Columbia  v/ere  only  one,  and 
the  maimed  eleven. 

26  And  Biddle  was  honored  greatly  for 
his  courage : 

27  However,  this  was  the  last  sea-fight  of 
importance,  being  near  the  close  of  the  war. 

23  Now  about  this  lime  the  navv  of  Co- 
lumbia  had  increased  more  than  fourfold,  and 
the  fame  thereof  had  extended  to  all  nations. 

29  For,  though  Columl)ia  was  young,  even 
as  it  were  in  the  gristle  of  her  youth;  yet 
she  now  began  to  resume  the  appearance^ 
and  display  the  vigor  of  manhood. 


288 


CHAP.  LIIL 


British  Jlcet  arrives  near  New-Orleans — the 
American  flotilla  captured — attacks  hy  the 
British  upon  the  army  of  Gen,  Jackson* 


JN  OW,  when  the  lords  and  the  counsellors, 
and  the  wise  men  of  Britain,  heard  of  all  the 
tribulations  that  befel  them  in  the  land  of  Co- 
lumbia, they  were  troubled  in  their  minds. 

2  And  as  they  bad  made  what  they  called 
a  demonstration  at  Baltimore,  they  bethought 
themselv  es  of  making  another  demonstration 
in  the  south. 

3  (Now  the  true  signification,  in  the  ver- 
nacular tongue,  of  this  mighty  word  demon- 
stration, had  always  been  familiar  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Columbia ;  but  the  new  interpreta- 
tion, although  it  wounded  the  pride  of  Bri- 
tain, tickled  the  sons  of  Columbia;  for,  as 
the  world  must  think  to  this  day,  so  they 
could  only  construe  it,  an  ocular  demonstra- 
tion of  British  folly.) 


289 

4  So  it  came  to  pass,  (hat  they  gathered 
together  their  army  and  their  navv,even  two 
score  and  ten  fighting  vessels,  carrying  there- 
in about  twenty  thousand  men  ohvar;  and 
the  name  of  the  chief  captain  of  I  he  navy 
was  Cochrane;  and  the  chief  caDiain-  cf  the 

-  ^^^>'  ^^e'-e  Pakenha  T],  Gibbs,  and  Keane. 

5  And  they  essayed  to  go  against  the  city 
of  New-Orleans,  which  lieih  to  the  south,  on 
the  borders  of  the  great  river  Mississippi,  in 
the  state  of  Louisiana,  which  was  covenant- 
ed, in  good  faith,  to  the  United  States  in  the 
days  when  Jetferson  presided  as  chief  gover- 
nor of  the  land  of  Coiumbia. 

6  But  it  came  to  pass,  that  Jackson,  when 
he  had  returned  from  the  capture  of  Pensa- 
cola,  where  he  corked  up  the  bottles  of  ini- 
quity that  were  ready  to  be  emptied  out 
upon  the  men  of  Columbia, 

7  Had  arrived  with  his  army  at  New-Or- 
leans,  he  began  to  fortify  the  place,  for  he 
had  heard  it  noised  abroad  that  the  king  was 
bent  upon  taking  the  city. 

a  About  this  time,  Jackson  communed 
with  Claihorne  th-  governor,  touching  the 
matter;  and  as  his  men  of  war  were  bu^t  few, 
th-  valiant  hu^^bandmen  of  Louisiana,  Ten- 
nessee, Kentucky,  and  the  Mississippi  Terri- 


290 

lory,  were  informed  of  the  evil,  and  accord- 
ingly they  flocked  in  multitudes  to  the  ban- 
ners of  Jackson. 

0  Now,  as  Jackson  and  Claiborne  had 
counted  upon  the  arrival  of  the  strong  ships 
of  Britain,  so  it  happened,  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  eighteen  hundre)  and  fourteenth  year, 
that  they  made  their  appearance,  even  in  the 
twelfth  month  of  the  year. 

10  And  it  was  so,  that  when  they  had  come 
as  nigh  as  they  ( ouid  unto  the  city  with  their 
heavy  ships,  some  of  which  carried  an  hun- 
dred of  ttie  destroying  engines,  they  cast  an- 
chor : 

11  Andlo,  after  having  passed  a  certain 
dangerous  place  called  Pass  Christian,  they 
prepared  their  beats,  containing  more  than  a 
thousand  men,  and  sent  them  in  great  num- 
bers against  the  boats  of  Columbia  that  were 
upon  the  waters  of  the  lakes  about  the  city.=* 

3  2  Now  the^^e  small  vessels  of  Columbia 
were  commanded  by  Thomas,  a  brave  man, 
whose  surname  was  Jones,  and  he  gave  them 
hindrance. 

13  Nevertheless,  in  the  space  of  about  two 
hours,  the  boats  of  Columbia  were  captujcd 

■^  Lakes  Borgne  and  Poachartrain. 


291 

by  tlie  vessels  of  Britain,  one  after  another, 
until  they  were  all  taken :  however,  the  mar- 
iners of  Colunibia  fought  well,  and  gained 
great  praise;  and  the  loss  of  the  king  was 
about  three  hundred, 

14  Now  the  capture  of  the  gun-boats  of 
the  United  States  upon  these  waters  encou- 
raged the  servants  of  the  king,  so  they  began 
to  land  their  mighty  array  upon  the  shores 
of  Columbia  in  great  multitudes  from  their 
boats : 

]  5  And  they  pitched  their  tents,  and  cast 
up  fortifications,  and  prepared  to  assail  the 
strong  hold  of  Jackson,  the  chief  captain. 

1 6  But,  that  the  host  of  Britain  might  be 
discomfited  at  the  onset,  Jackson  went  out 
with  his  army  against  them ;  but  the  men  of 
war  of  the  king  were  twofold  greater  than 
the  men  of  Columbia,  so  Jackson  was  unable 
to  drive  them  away. 

17  However,  he  fought  bravely  against 
them,a«d  slew  numbers  of  them;  albeit,  the 
slain  and  maimed  of  Columbia  were  about 
two  hundred ,  so  Jackson  drew  back  to  his 
entrenchments,  and  strengthened  himself 
there. 

18  Now  this  happened  on  the  twenty  and 

Aa 


292 

third  day  of  the  twelfth  month,  in  the  eigh^ 
teen  hundred  and  fourteenth  year. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  twenty-se- 
Tenth  day  of  the  same  month,  that  a  fighting 
vessel  of  the  United  States,  called  the  Caro- 
line,  commanded  by  Daniel,  was  set  fire  to, 
and  blown  up,  by  the  heated  balls  of  the 
king's  fiery  furnace. 

20  On  the  next  day,  the  whole  host  of  Bri- 
tain gathered  themselves  together,  and  with 
their  might  went  against  the  strong  hold  of 
Jackson. 

21  But  Jackson  let  the  destroying  engines 
loose  upon  the  slaves  of  Britain,  and  compel- 
led them  to  return  to  their  encampments 
with  great  loss,  even  an  hundred  and  two 
score. 

22  Nevertheless,  on  the  first  day  of  the  first 
month,  of  the  eighteen  hundred  and  fifteenth 
year,  the  men  of  war  of  Britain  came  again, 
and  strove  to  dislodge  the  army  of  Jackson ; 
but  again  they  were  deceived,  and  lost  about 
an  hundred  men. 

23  At  this  time  there  arrived  to  the  aid  of 
Jackson  about  two  thousand  five  hundred  va- 
liant men,  from  the  back- woods  of  Kentucky. 

24  Disappointed  in  their  expectations,  and 
felling  in  their  attempts  to  discomfit  the  army 


293 

of  Columbia,  the  captains  and  the  host  of 
Britain  arrayed  themselves  in  their  might  to 
go  against  the  hold  of  Jackson  with  their 
whole  force. 

25  And  the  morning  of  the  eighth  day  of 
the  month  was  pitched  upon,  by  the  men  of 
Britain,  for  conquering  the  host  of  Columbia, 
and  settling  themselves  in  the  land  of  liberty. 

26  So  they  prepared  themselves  with  their 
fascines  and  their  scaling  ladders,  and  their 
bombs  and  their  rockets,  and  all  the  wea« 
pons  of  destruction  that  the  ingenuity  of  Bri- 
tain could  invent. 

27  After  which  Pakenham,  the  chief  cap- 
tain of  the  host  of  the  king,  spake  to  the 
officers  and  the  men  of  war  that  were  under 
him,  saying, 

28  Be  ye  prepared;  for,  lo!  to-morrow, 
at  the  dawning  of  the  day,  our  mighty  squad- 
rons shall  rush  upon  these  Yankees,  and  de- 
stroy them. 

29  Here  will  we  establish  ourselves  upon 
the  borders  of  Columbia;  and  ye  shall  be 
officers,  tythe-men,  and  tax-gatherers,  under 
the  king,  your  master: 

30  Moreover,  a  day  and  a  night  shall  ye 
plunder  and  riot ;  and  your  watch-word  shall 
be,  BEAUTY  AND  BOOTY !. 


294 

CHAR  LIV. 

Grand  Battle  of  Ncrv-Orkana. 


iVOW  Pakenham,  the  chief  captain  of  the 
host  of  Britain,  made  an  end  of  addressing 
the  officerB  and  the  soldiers  of  the  king: 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  in  the  one  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  and  fifteenth  year  of  the 
Christian  era,  in  the  first  month  of  the  year, 
and  on  the  eighth  day  of  the  month, 

3  Being  on  the  Sabbath  day,  (which,  as  it 
is  written  in  the  holy  scriptures,  Thou  shalt 

REMEMBER  AND  KEEP  HOLY,) 

4  That  the  mighty  army  of  the  king,  which 
had  moved  out  of  the  strong  ships  of  Britain^ 
came,  in  their  strength,  to  make  conquest 
of  the  territory  of  Columbia,  which  lieth  to 
the  south; 

5  And  to  place  therein  a  princelij  ruler , 
and  all  manner  of  officers,  the  servants  of  the 
king,  even  unto  a  tax-gatherer. 

6  So,  early  in  the  morning,  they  appeared 
before  the  camp  of  the  men  of  Columbia,  even 


29^ 

the  strong  hold  which  Jackson,  the  chief  capr 
tain,  had  fortified. 

7  Their  polished  steels,  of  fine  workman- 
ship, glittered  in  the  sun,  and  the  movement 
of  their  squadrons  was  as  the  waving  of  a 
wheat-field,  when  the  south  wind  passeth 
gently  over  it. 

8  The  fierceness  of  their  cominoj  was  as 
the  coming  of  a  thousand  untamed  lions, 
which  move  majestically  over  the  sandy  de- 
serts of  Arabia. 

9  And  the  army  rested  upon  the  plains  of 
Mac  Prardies,  nigh  unto  the  cypress  swamp, 
being  distant  from  the  city  about  forty  and 
eight  furlong3. 

10  And  it  was  about  the  rising  of  the  sun, 
when  the  battering-rams  of  the  king  began  to 
utter  their  noises;  and  the^ound  thereof  was 
terrible  as  the  roaring  of  lions,  or  the  voice 
of  many  thunders. 

1 1  Moreover,  they  cast  forth  bombs,  and 
Congreve  rockets,  weapons  of  destruction, 
which  were  not  known  in  the  days  of  Jeho- 
shaphat. 

12  Nevertheless,  the  soul  of  Jackson  fail- 
ed him  not,  neither  was  he  dismayed,  for  he 
was  entrenched  round  about ;  and  when  be 

Aa2 


296 

raised  his  hand,  he  held  every  man's  heart 
therein. 

13  And  Jackson  spake,  and  said  unlo  his 
captains  of  fifties,  and  his  captains  of  hun- 
dreds, Fear  not;  we  defend  our  lives  and 
our  liberty,  and  in  that  thing  the  Lord  will 
not  forsake  us : 

14  Therefore,  let  every  man  be  upon  his 
watch;  and  let  the  destroying  engines  now 
utter  forth  their  thunders  in  abundance  : 

15  And  ye  cunning  back- woodsmen,  who 
have  known  only  to  hunt  the  squirrel,  the 
wolf,  and  the  deer,  now  pour  forth  your 
strength  upon  the  mighty  lion,  that  we  may 
not  be  overcome. 

16  And  as  the  black  dust  cast  upon  a  burn- 
ing coal  instantly  mounteth  into  a  flame,  so 
was  the  spirit  of  the  husbandmen  of  the  back- 
woods of  Columbia. 

17  Now  the  brave  men  from  Tennessee 
and  Kentucky  set  their  shining  rifles  to  work, 
and  the  destroying  engines  began  to  vomit 
their  thunders  upon  the  servants  of  the  king. 

18  Twice  did  the  host  of  Britain,  in  solid 
columns,  come  against  the  entrenchments  of 
Jackson,  and  twice  he  drove  them  back. 

19  Moreover,  Daniel  the  brave?  who  had 


297 

raised  up  defences  upon  the  banks  of  the  ri° 
ver,  likewise  let  his  engines  loose  upon  them, 
and  shot  into  the  camp  of  the  king. 

20  And  the  men  of  Britain  strove  to  scale 
the  ramparts,  and  get  into  the  strong  hold  of 
Jackson ;  but  the  husbandmen  drove  them 
back  with  great  slaughter. 

21  The  fire  and  the  smoke,  and  the  deaf- 
ning  noise  that  sounded  along  the  battle- 
ments, were  tremendous  for  more  than  the 
space  of  two  hours,  when  the  dreadful  roar- 
ings ceased,  for  the  warriors  of  the  king  fled 
in  confusion. 

22  But  when  the  sulphureous  vapors  arose, 
behold  the  battle-ground  was  covered  with 
the  slain  and  groaning  officers  and  soldiers 
of  the  kingdom  of  Great  Britain ! 

23  Humanity  shuddered  at  the  awful  scene, 
whilst  the  green  fields  blushed. 

24  Seven  hundred  of  the  servants  of  the 
king  were  slain ;  and  their  whole  loss  that  day 
was  two  thousand  six  hundred  valiant  men, 
who  had  fought  under  Wellington,  the  cham- 
pion of  England. 

25  And  Pakenham,  the  chief  captain  of  the 
host  of  Britain,  was  amongst  the  slain  ;  and 
they  served  his  body  as  they  had  served  the 


298 

body  of  Ross,  their  chief  captain  at  the  Balti- 
more demonstration,  preservino;  it,  in  like 
manner,  with  the  strong  waters  of  Jamaica. 

26  Moreover,  one  of  their  chief  captains, 
whose  surname  was  Gibbs,  was  also  slain, 
and  Keane  was  sorely  wounded  ;  so  that  the 
charge  of  the  host  of  Britain  that  remained 
fromthe  slaughter,  fell  to  a  certain  man  whose 
name  w^as  Lambert. 

27  The  loss  of  the  army  of  Jackson  was 
only  seven  slain  and  seven  maimed,  a  circum- 
stance unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  history : 
howbeit,  there  were  about  two  score  slain  and 
wounded  upon  the  other  side  of  the  river. 

28  Now  the  whole  loss  of  the  king's  army, 
from  the  time  they  came  against  the  country 
of  Louisiana  until  their  departure,  was  about 
five  thousand. 

29  After  this  they  were  discouraged,  for 
there  was  but  a  faint  hope  left  for  them;  so 
they  departed,  and  went  into  the  strong  ships 
of  the  king,  with  their  chief  captain  in  high 
spirits, 

30  It  is  written  in  the  book  of  Solomon, 
that  a  fool  laugheth  at  his  own  folly :  now  the 
men  of  Britain  were  not  inclined  to  laugh, 
for  they  were  sorely  grieved;  and  but  for 


299 

the  fear  of  the  laughter  of  others,  would  have 
wept  outright. 

31  And  Jackson,  the  chief  captain  of  the 
host  of  Columbia,  gave  great  praise  to  the 
gallant  Coffee  and  Carrol,  and  Daniel,  whose 
surname  was  Patterson,  and  all  the  valiant 
men  who  fought  on  that  glorious  day. 

32  Moreover,  Jackson  was  honored  with 
great  honor  by  the  people  throughout  the 
land  of  Columbia ;  even  the  great  Sanhedrim 
were  pleased  with  him,  and  exalted  his  name. 

33  And  the  inhabitants  of  New-Orleans 
were  greatly  rejoiced,  and  carried  him 
through  the  streets  of  the  city  above  the  rest ; 
and  the  virgins  of  Columbia  strewed  his  path 
with  roses : 

34  For,  lo !  he  had  defended  them  from 
the  violence  of  savages,  who  came  in  search 
of  beauty  and  booty  ! 

35  And  when  the  wounded  of  the  host  of 
Britain  w^ere  brought  into  the  city,  the  fair 
daughters  of  Columbia  took  their  fine  linen 
and  bound  up  the  wounds  of  the  poor  faint- 
ing officers  and  soldiers  of  the  king,  and  sat 
bread  and  wine  before  them,  to  cheer  their 
drooping  spirits. 

36  Now  again  were  the  servants  of  the  king 
disappointed;  for>  as  they  were  sent  upon  an 


300 

evil,  as  well  as  a  foolish  errand,  they  expect- 
ed not  mercy : 

37  And  when  they  saw  the  goodness  that 
was  showered  upon  them,  they  said,  Surely 
ye  are  angels  sent  down  from  heaven  to  heal 
the  wounds  inflicted  by  the  folly  of  nations ! 

38  And  should  we  again  be  led  on  to  bat- 
tle against  your  country,  with  propositions 
to  violate  your  happiness,  our  swords,  as  by 
magic,  shall  be  stayed,  and  drop  harmless  at 
the  feet  of  tirtue  and  beauty  ! 


301 

CHAP.  LV. 

Peace, 


rS  OW  after  the  fleet  of  Britain  had  depart- 
ed from  New-Orleans  in  dismay,  they  com- 
mitted many  other  depredations  of  a  petty 
fiature. 

2  In  the  mean  time,  Cockburn,  the  wicked, 
was  busily  employ  ed  in  what  his  heart  de- 
lighted in ;  inasmuch  as  he  carried  the  men 
of  Britain  against  the  borders  of  South  Caro- 
lina and  Georgia,  and  continued  his  system 
of  robbery. 

3  And  here,  with  the  strong  ships  of  Bri- 
tain, he  captured  a  town  called  St.  Marys,  in 
the  state  of  Georgia  ;  and,  among  other  evils, 
he  stole  away  the  sable  sons  of  Ethiopia, 

4  And  conveyed  them  to  the  island  of  Ber- 
muda, of  which  the  king  had  made  him  chief 
governor,  and  sold  them,  after  promising  them 
1  iberty  and  freedom. 

5  However,  it  came  to  pass>  about  this 
time,  that  the  news  of  a  peace  being  made 
between  the  nations  arrived  in  the  land  of 
Columbia : 


302 

6  For  it  had  happened  that  the  great  San- 
hedrim, in  their  wisdom,  had  sent  out  Henry, 
surnamed  Clay,  and  Russell,  two  wise  men, 
called,  in  the  vernacular  tongue,  commission- 
ers, to  join  themselves  with  Bayard  and  Gal- 
latin, who  were  sent  before  them,  to  try  and 
make  peace : 

7  For  the  voice  of  the  people  of  Colum- 
bia had  spoken  peace  from  the  beginning ; 
they  wished  war  might  cease,  and  that  the 
breach  between  the  nations  might  be  healed. 

8  In  the  mean  time  the  king  sent  some  of 
his  wise  men  to  meet  the  wise  men  of  Colum- 
bia, at  a  place  called  Ghent,  a  town  a  great 
way  off,  in  the  country  of  Flanders: 

9  For  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  generous 
mediation  offered  by  the  emperor  of  Russia 
was  refused  by  the  council  of  Britain,  who 
had  not  yielded  to  the  voice  of  accommoda- 
tion. 

10  So,  when  the  ministers  of  the  two  na- 
tions were  met,  they  communed  a  long  time 
with  one  another,  touching  the  matter ; 

1 1  But  the  ministers  of  Britain  raised  up 
difficulties,  and  demanded  certain  foolish 
terms,  which,  in  the  Latin  tongue,  were  wTit- 
ten  sine  qua  non,  and  which  being  tr?i.nslate4 


303 

into  the    Yankee  tongue,  might  be  said  to 
mean  neck  or  nothing. 

12  Nevertheless,  in  process  of  time,  the 
wise  men  of  Britain  waved  their  demands, 
and  agreed  to  the  sine  qua  non  given  to  them 
by  the  commissioners  of  Columbia. 

13  So  a  treaty  of  peace  was  made  and 
signed  by  the  commissioners  of  both  parties, 
on  the  twenty  and  fourth  day  of  the  twelfth 
month,  of  the  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  fourteenth  year  of  the  Christian  era. 

14  And  the  treaty  was  sent  to  England, 
and  confirmed  by  the  Prince  Regent,  on  the 
twenty-eighth  day  of  the  same  month;  for  he 
was  tired  of  the  war,  and  saw  no  hope  of  con- 
quering the  sons  of  liberty. 

15  After  which  it  was  sent  from  Britain, 
across  the  mighty  deep,  about  three  thousand 
miles,  to  receive  the  sanction  of  the  free  peo- 
ple of  Columbia. 

16  And  the  great  Sanhedrim  of  the  peo- 
ple examined  the  treaty,  and  it  was  accepted 
and  confirmed  by  thein  on  the  seventeenth 
day  of  the  second  month,  in  the  eighteen 
hundred  and  fifteenth  year. 

17  iVfter  which  it  was  signed  with  the 
hand-writing  of  James,  the  chief  governor  of 

Bb 


304 

the  land  of  Columbia,  and  published  to  the 
world. 

18  Thus  was  a  stop  put  to  the  shedding  of 
the  blood  of  man,  the  noblest  work  of  God; 
and  the  noise  of  the  destroying  engines  sunk 
down  into  silence,  and  every  man  returned 
to  his  own  home  in  peace. 

19  Now  when  it  was  known  for  a  certainty 
that  peace  was  made  between  the  nations,  the 
people  throughout  the  land  were  rejoiced 
beyond  measure, 

20  (Except  the  wicked  men,  who  had  met 
at  Hartford,  and  in  their  folly  sent  three  of 
their  scribes  to  the  cljef  city,  to  endeavour 
to  disturb  the  councils  of  the  great  Sanhe- 
drim ;  which  three  men,  arriving  there  about 
this  time,  were  sorely  grieved  that  they  and 
their  employers  should  be  held  up  for  a 
laughing  stock  to  the  world ;  so  they  sneak- 
ed away  like  men  ashamed  of  their  own  stu- 
pidity.) 

21  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  news  of 
peace  was  spread  abroad,  that  the  temples  of 
the  Lord  were  opened,  and  the  people  of 
Columbia  praised  God  for  his  goodness  ;  yea, 
they  thanked  him  that  he  had  strengthened 
their  arms,  and  delivered  them  from  the  lion's 
paw. 


305 

22  Thus  did  the  children  of  Columbia  praise 
the  Lord  in  the  strength  of  iheir  youth,  and 
in  the  days  of  their  prosperity ;  not  waiting 
till  the  cold  and  palsied  hand  of  age  had  made 
them  feeble,  and  robbed  their  prayers  of  half 
their  virtue. 

23  Henceforth  may  the  nations  of  the  earth 
learn  wisdom:  then  shall  peace  become  tri- 
umphant, and  the  children  of  Columbia  be  at 
rest ; 

24  And,  as  it  is  written,  their  swords  may 
be  beaten  into  ploughshares,  and  their  spears 
turned  into  pruning-hooks. 

25  But,  nevertheless,  if  this  war,  like  all 
other  wars,  brought  evil  upon  the  sons  of 
men,  it  demonstrated  to  the  world,  that  the 
people  of  Columbia  were  able  to  defend  them- 
selves, single-handed,  against  one  of  the 
strongest  powers  of  Europe. 

26  And  the  mighty  kings  and  potentates 
of  the  earth  shall  learn,  from  this  example  of 
Republican  patriotism,  (hat  the  PEOPLE  are 
the  only  ''  legilimate  sovereigns'''  of  the  land 
of  Columbia. 

27  Now  the  gladness  of  the  hearts  of  the 
people  of  Columbia,  at  the  sound  of  peace, 
was  extravagant ;  inasmuch  as  it  caused  them 


306' 

to  let  loose  their  destroying  engines,  that 
were  now  become  harmless,  and  set  in  mo- 
tion their  loud  pealing  bells,  that  sounded 
along  the  splendid  arch  of  heaven. 

28  MoreoTe^v  they  made  great  fires  and 
illuminations  in  the  night  time,  and  light  was 
spread  over  the  face  of  the  land ; 

29  And  the  beauty  thereof  was  as  if,  from 
the  blue  and  spangled  vault  of  heaven,  it  had 
jshowered  diamonds ; 

30  And  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  beheld 
the  glory  of  Columbia. 


END  OF  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  LATE-  lYAE. 


5^^  ^ 


Stuart p! 


St]e,pie[]kit  IDiECJ^k-TiinR  ]Es 


307 


ALGERINE  WAR. 

American  squadron  sails  from  New-York — 
arrives  in  the  3Iediierranean,  and  captures 
the  Algerine  vessels — treaty  of  peace  ivith 
the  Uey — affairs  at  Tunis  and  Tripoli — 
Decatur's  return  to  America. 

JM  OW  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  the  war 
raged  between  the  people  of  Columbia  and 
the  kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  other  evils 
rose  up  in  the  east. 

2  For  the  people  who  inhabited  the  coast 
of  Barhary,  even  the  Algerines,  committed 
great  depredations  upon  the  commerce  of 
Columbia ; 

3  Inasmuch  as  they  captured  their  mer- 
chant vessels,  and  held  the  men  of  Columbia 
who  wrought  therein  in  cruel  bondage. 

4  Now  these  Algerines,  who  were  barba- 
rians, dwelt  upon  the  borders  of  the  great  sea 
called  the  Mediterranean,  mih^  way  journey- 
ing towards  the  Garden  of  Eden,  the  cradle 
of  the  world ;  even  Paradise,  where  stood  the 
tree  of  good  and  evil,  and  where  the  great 
river  Euphrates  emptieth  its  waters  into  the 

Bb2 


308 

Gulf  of  Persia,  which  lieth  about  six  thousand 
six  hundred  and  sixty-six  miles  to  the  east 
of  Washington,  the  chief  city  of  the  land  of 
Columbia. 

5  Moreover,  the  waters  of  this  great  sea 
washed  the  shores  of  ancient  Palestine,  the 
holy  land,  the  place  of  our  forefathers,  and 
the  country  of  Egypt,  where  the  children  of 
Israel  were  held  in  bondage  forty  years. 

6  Nevertheless,  the  manifold  evils  which 
these  barbarians  committed,  by  the  instiga- 
tion of  Satan  within  them,  or  by  being  led 
astray  by  the  enemies  of  Columbia,  raised 
the  voice  of  the  great  Sanhedrim  against  them. 

7  For  they  had  violated  the  treaty  which 
the  people  of  Columbia  had  made  with  them 
in  good  faith,  and  set  it  at  nought. 

8  Now  it  had  curiously  happened,  that 
through  fear  or  folly  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  had  always  used  themselves  to  pay  tri- 
hute  to  these  barbarians,  instead  of  making 
them  to  become  tributaries. 

9  But  the  people  of  Columbia  were  the 
first  to  break  the  charm,  with  theii'  brave  cap- 
tains and  their  destroying  engines,  many 
years  ago.* 

*  Alluding  to  the  war  against  the  Barbary  powers,  abou* 
1804. 


309 

10  How  belt,  they  were  now  again  compel- 
led to  go  against  them,  and  strive  to  bring 
them  to  a  sense  of  justice,  if  not  by  persua- 
sion, by  communications  from  the  mouths  of 
their  destroying  engines. 

11  So  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  third  day  of 
the  third  month,  in  the  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  fifteenth  year  of  the  Christian 
era, 

]  2  That  the  great  Sanhedrim  of  the  peo- 
ple sent  forth  a  decree,  making  war  upon  the 
people  oi  Algiers,  who  were  ruled  by  a  man 
whom  they  called  the  Dey. 

13  After  which,  the  tleet  of  Columbia, 
which  had  been  increased  by  the  folly  of  Bri- 
tain, was  prepared  to  go  against  them  ;  and 
the  gallant  Decatur  >vas  made  chief  captain 
thereof. 

14  The  number  of  the  strong  vessels  were 
about  half  a  score,  and  the  names  of  the  migh- 
tiest amongst  them  were  called  the  GiierrierC:, 
the  Macedonian,  and  the  Constellation. 

15  Now  the  name  of  the  first  of  these  tall 
ships  was  after  a  strong  ship  of  the  king  of 
Britain,  which  was  taken  by  the  brave  Hull, 
and  burnt  upon  the  waters ;  and  the  Macedo- 


310 

and  burnt  upon  the  waters  ;  and  the  Macedo- 
nian was  also  taken  from  Britain  by  Stephen, 
surnaiued  Decatur: 

16  And  when  they  canie  into  the  waters 
of  Europe,  the  men  of  Britain^  gnashed  their 
teeth  with  vexation,  neither  would  they  be- 
hold them,  but  they  turned  their  backs,  for 
their  pride  was  wounded,  whilst  the  surround- 
ing nations  beheld  the  fleet  w^ith  astonish- 
ment. 

1 7  Now  it  was  on  the  eighteenth  day  of  the 
fifth  month,  in  the  same  year,  in  the  afterpart 
of  the  day,  that  the  fleet  of  Columbia  spread 
their  wings  to  the  western  breeze,  and  sailed 
from  the  haven  of  New-York; 

18  And,  with  Decatur,  the  chief  captain, 
in  the  Guerriere,  they  bade  farewell  to  the 
land  of  Columbia  ;  and  the  shouts  of  the  peo- 
ple made  the  w^elkin  ring,  and  their  blessings 
followed  after  them. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Decatur, 
with  the  fleet  of  Columbia,  arrived  in  the  wa- 
ters of  the  Mediterranean  sea,  being  only 
thirty  days  after  he  left  the  land  of  Coium« 
bia, 

20  That  he  fell  in  with  one  of  the  strongs 

"^~"  *  At  Gibraltar,  &c. 


311 

est  fighting  ships  of  these  barbarian?,  called 
the  Misoda,  and  he  followed  after  her,  and 
in  less  than  the  space  of  half  an  hour  after 
letting  his  destroying  engines  loose  upon  her, 
he  took  her  captive,  with  five  hundred  men 
that  were  in  her. 

21  And  thirty  of  the  barbarians  were  slain, 
among  whom  was  their  chief  captain,  whose 
name  was  Hats  Hammlda,  besides  many  were 
wounded,  and  about  four  hundred  prisoners 
were  taken ;  but  Decatur  had  not  a  man 
killed. 

22  Moreover,  on  the  second  day  after- 
wards, the  fleet  of  Columbia  captured  ano- 
ther fighting  vessel  of  the  Algerines : 

23  And  the  slain  that  were  found  on  board 
being  numbered,  were  twenty  and  three,  and 
the  prisoners  were  four  score  :  howbeit,  there 
were  none  of  the  people  of  Columbia  even 
maimed.  Thus  was  the  navy  of  Columbia 
triumphant  in  the  east,  as  it  had  been  in  the 
west. 

24  Now  these  things  happened  nigh  unto 
a  place  called  Carlhagena,  on  the  borders  of 
Spain;  and  when  the  Spaniards  beheld  the 
skill  and  prowess  of  the  people  of  Columbia^ 
they  were  amazed. 


312 

25  Immediately  after  this,  Decatur  depart- 
ed, and  went  with  his  fleet  to  the  port  of  Al- 
,^iers,  the  chief  city  of  the  barbarians,  lying 
on  the  borders  of  Africa. 

26  But  when  their  ruler  l>eheld  the  star- 
spangled  banners  of  Columbia,  he  trembled 
as  the  aspen-leaf;  he  had  heard  that  his  strong 
vessels  were  taken  by  the  ships  of  Columbia, 
and  his  admiral  slain,  and  he  was  ready  to 
bow  down. 

27  And  Decatur  demanded  the  men  of  Co- 
lumbia, without  ransom,  who  were  held  in 
bondage ;  and  ten  thousand  pieces  of  silver, 
for  the  evils  they  had  committed  against  the 
people  of  Columbia :  and  the  Dey  had  three 
hours  to  answer  him  yea,  or  nay. 

28  However,  he  quickly  agreed  to  the 
propositions  of  Decatur;  and  he  paid  the 
money,  and  signed  the  treaty  which  Decatur 
had  prepared  for  him,  and  delivered  up  all 
the  men  of  Cohimbia  whom  he  held  as  slaves, 

29  And  the  treaty  was  confirmed  at  Wash- 
ington, the  chief  city,  and  signed  by  James, 
the  chief  governor,  on  the  twenty  and  sixth 
day  of  the  twelfth  month,  in  the  same  year : 
and  Decatur  generously  made  a  present  of 
the  ship  Misoda  to  the  Dey. 


313 

30  Now  it  came  to  pass,  after  Decatur  had 
settled  the  pea'e  with  the  Dey  of  Algiers, 
according  to  his  wishes,  that  he  sailed  against 
another  town  of  the  barbarians,  called  Tunis, 

31  For  the  governor  of  this  place,  who  is 
called  the  Bei/,  had  permitted  great  evils  to 
be  committed  against  the  people  of  Colum- 
bia, by  the  ships  of  Britain,  during  the  late 
war;  inasmuch  as  they  let  them  come  into 
their  waters,  and  take  away  the  vessels  of  Co- 
lumbia that  were  prizes. 

32  So,  for  these  depredations,  the  gallant 
Decatur  demanded  forty  thousand  pieces  of 
silver,  which,  after  a  short  deliberation,  the 
B^''  w^s  iSin  to'gra'nt,  lest,  peradventure,  his 
city  might,  from  the  force  of  the  destroying 
engines,  begin  to  tumble  about  his  ears. 

33  Froin  the  port  of  Tunis,  Decatur  de- 
parted and  went  to  a  place  called  Tripoli^ 
which  lieth  to  the  south  thereof,  where  the 
brave  JEaton^  fought,  and  erected  the  ban- 
ners of  Columbia  upon  the  walls  of  Derne, 

34  Now  the  chief  governor  of  the  Tripo- 
litans,  whom  they  called  the  Bashaw^  had 
suffered  like  evils  to  be  done  by  the  British 

*  Gen.  Eaton,  a  herv>  oitlie  American  war  with  Tripoli  same 
vears  ago. 


314 

in  his  dominions  which  had  been  permitted 
by  the  Bey  of  Tunis. 

35  So  likewise,  for  these  evils  Decatur  de- 
manded thirty  thousand  pieces  of  silver,  but 
at  first  the  Bashaw  refused  to  pay  it. 

36  However,  when  he  saw  the  strong  ships 
of  Columbia  were  about  to  destroy  the  town, 
he  paid  the  money,  save  a  liltle,  which  he  was 
unable  to  get,  and  for  which  Decatur  com- 
pelled him  to  release  ten  of  the  captives  of 
other  nations,  whom  he  held  in  bondage. 

37  Thus  did  Decatur,  and  his  brave  men, 
in  the  same  year,  compel  the  powers  of  Bar-^ 
bary  to  respect  the  banners  of  Columbia. 

38  Now,  having  accomplished  the  object 
of  his  expedition,  he  returned,  encircled  with 
glory,  to  the  land  of  Columbia  : 

39  And  all  the  people  were  rejoiced  with 
great  joy,  and  they  made  feasts  for  him,  and 
extolled  his  name. 

40  Moreover,  the  great  Sanhedrim  of  the 
people  honored  him  for  his  gallant  exploits, 
and  gave  unto  him  and  his  brave  officers  and 
mariners,  an  hundred  thousand  pieces  of 
silver. 


l^K 


315 


CONCLUSION, 

Commodore  Bainhridge- — Lord  ExmoutVs 
Expedition  against  Algiers, 

In  the  mean  time,  it  had  come  to  pass,  that 
lest  the  fleet  of  Decatur  should  not  be  suflS- 
cient,  the  great  Sanhedrim  sent  out  after  him 
another  strong  fleet,  commanded  by  the  val- 
iant  Bainbridge, 

2  But,  lol  when  his  fleet  arrived  there, 
the  peace  had  been  made,  and  an  end  put  to 
the  war  by  the  fleet  of  Decatur :  so,  after 
sailing  round  about  the  coast,  Bainbridge  re- 
turned home  again  with  the  fleet  of  Co- 
lumbia. 

3  Now  it  came  to  pass,  after  Decatur  had 
returned  in  triumph  to  the  land  of  Columbia, 
that  the  lords  and  the  counsellors  of  Britain 
became  jealous  of  the  fame  of  Columbia, 
which  she  had  gained  in  the  east,  in  releasing 
her  people  from  slavery,  as  well  as  those  of 
other  nations. 

4  Moreover,  the  barbarians  committed  de- 
predations against  the  people  of  Britain,  nei- 
ther did  they  regard  their  royal  cross,  as  they 
did  the  stars  of  Columbia. 


31b* 

5  So  the  king  fitted  out  a  mighty  fleet  to 
go  against  them;  and  the  name  of  the  chief 
captain  thereof  was  PelleWy  to  whom  the  vain 
people  of  Britain  had  given  a  new  name,  and 
had  called  him  lord  Exmoiith. 

6  Accordingly,  as  their  movements  were 
slow,  in  the  fourth  month  of  the  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  sixteenth  year  of  the  Chris- 
tian era,  the  mighty  fleet,  of  Britain  weighed 
anchor,  and  shortly  arrived  before  the  city  of 
Algiers,  as  the  fleet  of  Columbia  had  done 
many  months  before  them. 

7  And  it  was  so,  that  the  chief  captain  of 
Britain,  in  the  name  of  the  king  his  master, 
demanded  of  the  Dey  the  men  of  Britain, 
whom  he  had  held  as  slaves,  and  also  those  of 
other  nations. 

8  But  the  Dey  refused,  saying,  Ye  shall 
pay  unto  me  fvv^  hundred  pieces  of  silver  for 
every  slave  ;then  will  I  release  them,  and  they 
shall  be  free. 

9  And  Exmouth,  the  lord  of  Britain,  yield- 
ed to  the  propositions  of  the  barbarians,  and 
accordingly  gave  unto  them  the  money,  even 
more  than  twenty  horses  could  draw ; 

10  For  the  number  of  Christian  slaves 
which  Exmouth  bought  of  the  barbarians, 
was  about  five  hundred. 


317 

1 1  Therefore,  the  fleet  of  Britain  succeed- 
ed not,  as  did  the  fleet  ofl)ecatur;  and  the 
doings  of  Exmouth  might  be  likened  unto  a 
certain  mischievous  monkey,  that,  in  endea- 
vouring to  imitate  tho  shaving  of  his  master's 
beard,  cut  his  own  throat.*         ^' 

1 2  Thus,  in  this  thing,  did  the  lords  of  Bri- 
tain strive  to  snatch  the  laurel  from  the  brow 
of  Colombia  : 

13  But  her  valiant  sons  had  entwined  the 
wreath  of  glory ;  and  the  scribes  of  this  day 
shall  record  it,  in  ever-living  characters,  or 
the  pyramid  of  feme. 


Fims, 


Note. — For  humanity's  sake,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  that  in  futurCj 
some,  if  not  all  Christian  nations  joined  together,  will  put  an  end 
to  the  piratical  system  of  these  inhuman  barbarians. 

JVoTE, — The  result  of  the  late  war  has  had  the  effect  of  com- 
manding respect  from  all  nations  ;  of  which  the  treatment  of 
the  United  States  frigate  Macedonian,  captain  Warrington,  by 
tlie  Spaniards  at  Carthagena,  (S.  A.)  from  whence  she  lately 
arrived,  is  an  instance ;  for  they  released  the  prisoners  de* 
mauded  without  hesitation. 


*  Lord  Exmouth  narrowly  escaped  being  assassinated  while 
-onshore  at  Algiers, 


COMMERCIAL  TREATY. 


Whereas  a  convention  between  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
jca  and  his  Britannic  Majesty,  to  regulate  the  commerce  be- 
tween the  territories  of  the  United  States  and  of  his  Britannia 
iMajesty,  was  signed  at  London  on  the  third  day  of  July,  in  the 
year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  fifteen,  by  plenipoten- 
tiaries respectively  appointed  for  that  purpose,  which  coaven- 
tion  is  in  the  words  lol lowing,  to  wit ; 

A  CONVENTION, 

To  regulate  iht  Commerce  between  the  territories  of  the  United 
States  and  of  his  Britannic  Majesty. 

The  United  States  of  America  and  his  Britannic  Majesty, 
being  desirous,  by  a  convention,  to  regulate  the  commerce 
and  navigation  between  their  respective  countries,  territories, 
and  people,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  render  the  same  recipro- 
cally beneficial  and  satisfactory,  have  respectively  named  ple- 
nipotentiaries and  given  them  full  powers  to  treat  of  and  con- 
clude such  convijution — that  is  to  say  :  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Se- 
nate thereof,  hath  appointed  for  their  plenipotentiaries  John 
Quincy  Adams,  Henry  Clay  and  Albert  Gallatin,  citizens  of  the 
United  States ;  and  his  Royal  highness  the  Prince  Regent, 
acting  in  the  name  and  on  behalf  of  his  majesty,  has  named 
for  his  plenipotentiaries  the  right  hou.  Frederick  John  Robin- 
son, vice-president  of  the  committee  of  piivy  council  for  trade 
and  platilations,  joint  paymaster  of  his  majesty's  forces,  and 
a  meojber  of  the  Imperial  Paiiiamect.  Henry  Goulburn,  esq. 
a  member  of  the  Imperial  Parliament,  and  under  secretary  of 
state,  and  William  Adams,  esq.  doctor  of  civil  laws  ;  and  the 
said  plenipotentiaries  hafing  mutually  produced  and  shown 
their  said  full  powers,  and  exchanged  copies  of  the  same,  have 
agreed  on  and  concluded  the  following  articles,  videlicet : 

ART.  I.  There  shall  be  between  the  Territories  of  the  United 
States  of  America  and  all  the  Territories  of  His  Britannic  Ma- 
jesty in  Europe  a  reciprocal  liberty  of  Commerce.  The  in- 
habitants of  the  two  countries  respectively  shall  have  liberty 
freely  and  securely  to  come  with  their  ships  and  cargoes  to  all 
such  places,  ports  and  rivers  in  the  Territories  aforesaid  to 
which  other  foreigners  are  permitted  to  come,  to  enter  into  the 
Cc2 


320 

same,  and  to  remam  aud  reside  in  any  parts  of  the  said  Teri^^ 
lories  respectively,  also  to  hire  and  occupy  houses  and  ware- 
bouses  for  the  purposes  of  their  commerce  ;  and  generally  the 
merchants  and  traders  of  each  nation  respectively  shall  enjoy 
tlie  most  complete  protection  and  security  for  their  corameice, 
but  subject  always  to  the  Laws  and  Statues  of  the  two  countries 
respectively. 

ART.  II.  No  higher  or  other  duties  shall  be  imposed  on  the 
importation  into  the  United  States  of  any  articles,  the  growth, 
produce  or  manufacture  of  His  Britannic  Majesty's  Territories 
in  Europe,  and  no  higher  or  other  duties  shall  be  inaposed  on 
the  importation  into  the  Territories  of  His  Britannic  Majesty 
in  Europe  of  any  articles  the  growth,  produce  or  manufacture 
of  the  United  States,  than  are  or  shall  be  payable  on  the  like 
articles  being  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  any  other 
foreign  country,  nor  shall  any  higher  or  other  duties  or  charges 
be  imposed  in  either  of  the  two  countries,  on  the  exportation 
of  anj  articles  to  the  United  States  or  to  His  Britaiiuic  Ma- 
jesty's Territories  in  Europe,  respectively,  than  such  as  are 
payable  on  the  exportation  of  the  like  articles  to  any  other 
foreign  country,  nor  shall  any  prohibition  be  imposed  on  the 
importation  of  any  articles,  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufac- 
ture of  the  United  States,  or  of  His  Britannic  Majesty's  Ter- 
ritories in  Europe,  to  or  from  the  said  territories  of  his  Britan- 
nic Majesty  in  Europe,  or  to  or  from  the  said  United  States, 
which  shall  not  equally  extend  to  all  other  nations. 

No  higher  or  other  duties  or  charges  shall  be  imposed  in  any 
of  the  ports  of  the  United  States  on  British  vessels,  than  those 
payable  in  the  same  ports  by  vessels  of  the  United  States ;  nor 
in  the  ports  of  any  of  His  Britannic  Majesty's  Territories  in 
Europe  on  the  vessels  of  the  United  States,  than  shall  be  pay- 
able in  the  same  ports  on  British  vessels. 

The  same  duties  shall  be  paid  on  the  importation  into  the 
United  States  of  any  articles  the  growth,  produce  or  manufac- 
ture of  His  Britanic  Majesty's  Territories  in  Europe,  whether 
such  importation  shall  be  in  vessels  of  the  United  States  or  in 
British  vessels,  and  the  same  duties  shall  be  paid  on  the  impor- 
tation into  the  ports  of  any  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  Terri- 
tories in  Europe  of  any  article  the  growth,  produce  or  manu- 
facture of  the  United  States,  whether  such  importation  shall  be 
in  British  vessels  or  in  vessels  of  the  United  States. 

The  same  duties  shall  be  paid  and  the  same  bounties  allowed 
on  the  exportation  of  any  articles,  the  growth,  produce  or  ma- 
nufacture of  bis  Britannic  Majesty's  territories  in  Eupore  to  the 


321 

Luited  States,  whether  such  exportation  sliall  be  in  vessels  of 
the  United  States  or  in  British  vessels;  and  the  same  duties 
shall  be  paid  and  the  same  boiiuties  allowed,  on  the  exporta- 
tion of  any  articles,  the  growth,  produce  or  manufacture  of 
the  United  States  to  his  Biitaunic  Majesty's  territories  in  Eu- 
rope, whether  such  exportation  shall  be  in  Birtish  vessels  or  in 
vessels  of  the  United  States. 

It  is  further  agreed,  that  in  all  cases  where  drawbacks  are  or 
may  be  allowed  upon  the  re-exportation  of  any  goods,  the  growth, 
produce  or  manufacture  of  either  country,  respectively,  the 
amount  of  the  said  drawbacks  shall  be  the  same,  whether  the 
said  goods  shall  have  been  originally  imported  in  a  British  or 
American  vessel ;  but  when  such  re-exportation  shall  take 
place  from  the  United  States  in  a  British  vessel,  or  from  the 
territories  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  in  Europe  in  an  American 
vessel,  to  any  other  foreign  nation,  the  two  contracting  parties 
reserve  to  themselves,  respectively,  the  right  of  regulating  or 
diminishing,  in  such  case,  tlie  amount  of  the  said  drawback. 

The  intercourse  between  the  United  States  and  bis  Britaa- 
nie  Majesty's  possessions  in  the  West  Indies,  and  on  the  con- 
tinent of  North  America,  shall  not  be  affected  by  any  of  the 
provisions  of  this  article,  but  each  party  shall  remain  in  the 
complete  possession  of  its  rights,  with  respect  to  such  an  in- 
tercourse. 

ART.  III.  His  Britannic  Majesty  agrees  that  the  vessels  of  the 
United  States  of  America  shall  be  admitted,  and  hospitably  re- 
ceived, at  the  principal  settlements  of  the  British  dominions  i» 
the  East'Indies,  vide-licet,  Calcutta,  Madras,  Bombay,  and 
Prince  of  Wales'  Island,  and  that  the  citizens  of  the  said 
United  States  may  freely  carry  on  trade  between  the  said  prin- 
cipal settlements  and  the  said  U.  States  in  all  articles  of  which 
the  impfcrtation  and  exportation,  respectively,  to  aud  from  the 
said  territories,  shall  not  be  entirely  prohibited  :  provided,  only, 
that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  them  in  any  time  of  war,  between 
the  British  government  and  any  state  or  power  whatever,  to  ex- 
port from  tlie  said  territories,  without  the  special  permission  of 
the  British  government,  any  military  stores,  or  naval  stores,  or 
rice.  The  citizens  of  the  U.  States  shall  pay  for  their  vessels, 
when  admitted,  no  higher  or  other  duty  or  charge  than  shall  be 
payable  on  the  vessels  of  the  most  favoured  European  nations, 
and  they  shall  pay  no  higher  or  other  duties  or  charges  on  the 
importation  or  exportation  of  the  cargoes  of  the  said  vessels, 
than  shall  be  payable  on  the  same  articles  when  imported  or 
exported  io  the  vessels  of  the  most  favoured  European  batioiis* 


322 

But  it  is  expressly  agreed,  tbat  the  rcssels  of  the  United 
States  shall  not  carry  any  articles  from  the  said  principal  settle- 
ments to  any  port  or  place,  except  to  some  port  or  place  in 
the  United  States  of  America,  where  the  same  shall  be  unladen. 

It  is  also  understood,  that  the  permission  granted  by  this 
article,  is  not  to  extend  to  allow  the  vessels  of  the  United 
States  to  carry  on  any  part  of  the  coasting  trade  of  the  said 
British  territories,  but  the  vessels  of  the  United  States  having, 
in  the  first  instance,  proceeded  to  one  of  the  said  principal 
settlements  of  the  British  dominions  in  the  East-Indies,  and 
then  going  with  their  original  cargoes,  or  part  thereof,  from  one 
of  the  said  principal  settlements  to  another,  shall  not  be  con- 
sidered as  carrying  on  the  coasting  trade.  The  vessels  of  the 
United  States  may  also  touch  for  refreshment,  but  not  for 
commerce,  in  the  course  of  their  voyage  to  or  from  the  British 
territories  in  India,  or  to  or  from  the  dominions  of  the  Emperor 
of  China,  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  Island  of  St.  Helena, 
or  such  other  places  as  may  be  in  the  possession  of  Great  Bri- 
tain, in  the  African  or  Indian  seas,  it  being  well  understood  that 
in  all  that  regards  this  article,  the  citizens  of  the  United  States 
shall  be  subject,  in  all  respects,  to  the  laws  and  regulations  of 
the  British  government,  from  time  to  time  established. 

ART.  IV.  It  shall  be  free,  for  each  of  the  two  contracting  par- 
ties, respectively,  to  appoint  Consuls,  for  the  protection  of  trade, 
to  reside  in  the  dominions  and  territories  of  the  other  party,  but 
before  any  consul  shall  act  as  such,  he  shall  in  the  usual  form 
be  approved  and  admitted  by  the  government  to  which  he  is 
sent,  and  it  is  hereby  declared,  that  in  case  of  illegal  or  im- 
proper conduct  towards  the  laws  or  government  of  the  country 
to  which  he  is  sent,  such  consul  ni\y  either  be  punished  accord- 
ing to  law,  if  the  laws  will  reach  the  case,  or  be  sent  back,  the 
offended  goveruraeat  assigning  to  the  other  the  reasons  for  the 
sa«ie. 

It  is  hereby  declared  that  either  of  the  contracting  parties, 
may  except  from  the  residence  of  consuls  such  particular  places 
as  such  party  shall  judge  lit  to  be  so  excepted. 

ART.  V.  This  convention,  when  the  same  shall  have  been 
duly  ratified  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  their  Senate,  and  by  his  Britannic 
Majesty,  and  the  respective  ratifications  mutually  exchanged, 
shall  be  binding  and  obligatory  on  the  said  United  States  and 
bis  Majesty  for  four  years  from  the  date  of  its  signature,  and 
the  ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  m  six  months  from  this  titne, 
or  sooaer  if  possible. 


323 

Done  at  London  this  third  day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  fifteen. 
JOHN  Q.  ADAMS. 
H.  CLAY. 

ALBERT  GALLATIN. 
FRED.  J.  ROBINSON. 
HENRY  GOULBURN. 
WILLIAM  ADAMS. 

Now,  therefore,  be  it  known,  that  I,  James  Madison,  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  of  America,  havin;^  seen  and  consi- 
dered the  forgoing;  convention,  have,  by  and  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Senate,  accepted,  ratified  and  confirmed  the 
same,  and  every  clause  and  article  thereof,  subject  to  the  ex- 
ception contained  in  a  declaration  made  by  the  authority  of  his 
Britannic  Majesty  on  the  24th  day  of  November  last. 
lo  testimony  whereof  I  have  caused  the  seal  of  the  United 
States  to  be  hereunto  affixed,  and  have  signed  the  same 
with  my  hand.     Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this 
twenty-second  day  of  December,  A.  D.  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  fifteen,  and  of  the  independence  of 
the  United  States  the  fortieth. 

JAMES  MADISON. 
By  the  President. 

JAMES  MONROE, 

Secretary  of  State. 


DECATUR'S  TREATY 

WITH  THE  DEY  OF  ALGIERS. 

JAMES  MADISOxN, 

PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OP  AMERICA, 

To  all  and  singular  to  whom  these  presents  shall  comet  greeting : 

Whereas  a  Treaty  of  Peace  and  Amity  between  the  United 
States  of  America,  and  His  Highness  Omar  Bashaw,  Dey  of 
Algiers,  was  concluded  at  Algiers  on  the  thirtieth  day  of  June 
last,  by  Stephen  Decatur  and  William  Shaler,  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  ami  the  said 
Omar  Bashaw,  Dey  of  Algiers,  and  was  duly  signed  and  sealed 


324 

by  the  said  parties,  which  treaty  is  in  the  words  followlngj 
to  wit  ; 

Treaty  of  peace  and  amity  concluded  between  the  United  States 
of  America  and  Bis  Highness  Omar  Bashaiv,  Dey  of 
Algiers. 

Article  1.  There  shall  be,  from  the  conclusion  of  this  treaty, 
a  firm,  inviolable  and  universal  peace  and  friendship  between 
the  President  and  the  Citizens  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
on  the  one  part,  and  the  Dey  and  subjects  of  the  Regency  of 
Algiers  in  Barbary  on  the  other,  made  by  the  free  consent  of 
both  parties,  on  the  terms  of  the  most  favoured  nations  :  and  if 
either  party  shall  hereafter  grant  to  any  other  nation  any  par- 
ticular favor  or  privilege  in  navigation  or  commerce,  it  shall 
immediately  become  comnioa  to  th.  other  party,  freely  when 
it  is  freely  granted  to  such  other  nation?  j  but  when  the  grant 
is  conditional,  it  shall  be  at  the  option  of  the  con  tracing  parties 
to  accept,  alter,  or  reject  such  condition,  in  such  manner  as 
shall  be  raost  conducive  to  their  respective  interests.. 

Article  2.  It  is  distinctly  understood  bstweeo  the  contract- 
ing parties,  that  no  tribute,  e»ther  a?  biennial  presents,  or  un- 
der any  othe?  form  or  name  wh£tever,  shall  ever  be  required 
by  the  Dey  and  Regency  of  Algiers  from  the  United  States  of 
America  on  any  pretext  whatever. 

Article  3.  Ths  Dey  (\i'  Algiers  shall  cause  to  be  immedia- 
tely delivered  up  to  the  American  squadron,  now  off  Algiers, 
all  the  American  citizens  new  in  his  possession,  amountino-  t® 
ten,  more  or  less ;  and  all  the  subjects  of  the  Dey  of  Algiers 
now  in  possession  of  the  United  States,  amounting  to  five  hun- 
dred, more  or  less,  shall  be  delivered  up  to  hira,  the  United 
States,  according  totlie  usages  of  civilized  nations,  requiring:  n© 
ransom  for  the  excess  of  prisoners  in  their  favor. 

Article  4.  A  just  and  full  compensation  shall  be  made  by 
the  Dey  of  Algiers,  to  such  citizens  of  the  United  States,  as 
have  been  captured  and  detained  by  Algerine  cruisers,  or  who 
have  been  forced  to  abandon  their  property  in  Algiers  in  viola- 
tion of  the  twenty-second  article  of  the  treaty  of  peace  and 
amity,  conchsded  between  the  United  States  and  the  Dey  of 
Algiers  on  the  5th  of  September  1795. 

And  it  is  agreed  between  the  contracting  parties,  that  in  lieu 
»f  the  above,  the  Dey  of  Algiers,  shall  cause  to  be  delivered 
forthwith  into  the  hands  of  the  American  Consul,  residing  at 
Algiers,  the  whole  of  a  quantity  of  bales  of  cotton,  left  by  the 
late  consul  general  of  the  United  States,  in  the  public  Maga- 
zines in  Algiers,  and  that  he  shall  pay  unto  the  hands  of  we 
said  Consul  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  Spanish  dollars. 


325 

Article  5.  If  any  goods  belonging  to  any  nation  with  which 
either  of  the  parties  are  at  war,  should  be  loaded  on  board 
vessels  belonging  to  the  other  party,  they  shall  pass  free  and 
unmolested,  and  no  attempts  shall  be  made  to  take  or  detain 
them.. 

Article  6.  If  any  citizens  or  subjects  with  their  effects  be- 
longing to  either  party  shall  be  found  on  board  a  prize  vessel 
taken  from  an  enemy  by  the  other  party,  such  citizens  or  sub- 
jects shall  be  liberated  immediately,  and  in  no  case,  on  any 
other  pretence  whatever  shall  any  American  citizen  be  kept 
in  capacity  or  confinement,  or  the  property  of  any  American 
citizens  found  on  board  of  any  vessel  belonging  to  any  other 
nation,  with  which  Algiers  may  be  at  war,  be  detained  from  its 
lawful  owners  after  the  exhibition  of  sufficient  proofs  of  Ame- 
rican citizenship  and  of  American  property  by  the  consul  of 
the  United  States,  residing  at  Algiers. 

Article  7.  Proper  passports  shall  immediately  be  given  to 
the  vessels  of  both  the  cjantracting  parties,  on  condition  that 
the  vessels  of  war,  belonging  to  the  regency  of  Algiexs,  on  meet- 
ing with  merchant  vessels  belonging  to  the  citizens  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  shall  not  be  permitted  to  visit  them 
with  more  than  two  persons  besides  the  rowers ;  these  only 
shall  be  permitted  to  go  on  board  without  first  obtaining  leave 
from  the  commander  of  said  vessel,  who  shall  compare  the  pass- 
port, and  immediately  permit  said  vessel  to  proceed  on  her 
voyage ;  and  should  any  of  the  subjects  of  Algiers  insult  or  mo- 
lest the  commander  of  any  other  person  on  board  a  vessel  so 
visited,  or  plunder  any  of  the  property  contained  in  her,  on 
complaint  being  made  by  the  consul  of  the  United  States  re- 
siding in  Algiers,  and  on  his  producing  sufficient  proof  to  sub- 
stantiate the  fact,  the  commander  or  Kais  of  said  Algerine  ship 
or  vessel  of  war,  as  well  as  the  offenders  shall  be  punished  in 
the  most  exemplary  manner. 

All  vessel  of  war,  belonging  to  the  United  States  of  America, 
on  meeting  a  cruizer  belonging  to  the  regency  of  Algiers,  on 
having  seen  her  passports  and  certificates  from  the  consul  of 
the  United  States,  residing  in  Algiers,  shall  permit  her  to  pro- 
ceed  on  her  cruize  unmolested,  and  without  detention.  No 
passports  shall  be  granted  by  either  party  to  aay  vessels,  but 
such  as  are  absolutely  the  property  of  citizens  or  subjects  of 
the  said  contracting  parties,  on  any  pretence  whatever. 

Article  8.  A  t'itizen  or  subject  of  either  of  the  contracting 
parties,  having  bought  a  prize  vessel  condemned  by  the  other 
party,  or  by  any  other  nation,  the  certificates  of  condemoation 


326 

ad  bill  of  sale  shall  be  a  suflScient  passport  for  such  vessel  for 
six  months,  which,  considering  the  distance  between  the  two 
countries,  is  no  more  than  a  reasonable  time  for  her  to  procure 
proper  passports. 

Article  9.  Vessels  of  either  of  the  contracting  parties  put- 
ting into  the  ports  of  the  other,  and  having  need  of  provisious 
or  other  supplies,  shall  be  furnished  at  the  market  price ;  and 
if  any  such  vessel  should  so  put  in  from  a  distance  at  sea,  and 
have  occasion  to  repair,  she  shall  be  at  liberty  to  land,  and  re- 
embark  her  cargo,  without  paying  any  customs  or  duties  what- 
ever ;  but  in  no  case  shall  she  be  compelled  to  land  her  cargo. 

Article  10.  Should  a  vessel  of  either  of  the  contracting  par- 
ties be  cast  on  shore  within  the  territories  of  the  other,  all  pro- 
|)er  assistance  shall  be  given  to  her  crew  ;  no  pillage  shall  be 
allowed.  The  property  shall  remain  at  the  disposal  of  the  own- 
ers ,  and  if  re-shipped  on  board  of  any  vessel  for  exportation, 
no  customs  or  duties  whatever  shall  be  required  to  be  paid 
thereon,  and  the  crew  shall  be  protected  and  succoured,  until 
they  •an  be  sent  to  their  own  country. 

Jrticle  11.  If  a  vessel  of  either  of  the  contracting  parties 
shall  be  attacked  by  an  enemy  within  cannon  shot  of  the  forts 
of  the  other,  she  shall  be  protected  as  much  as  is  possible.  If 
she  be  in  port,  she  shall  not  be  seized,  or  attacked,  when  it  is 
in  the  power  of  the  other  party  to  protect  her  ;  and,  when  she 
proceeds  to  sea,  no  enemy  shall  be  permitted  to  pursue  her 
from  the  same  port,  within  twenty-four  hours  after  her  depar- 
ture. 

Article  12.  The  commerce  between  the  United  States  of 
America  and  the  Regency  of  Algiers,  the  protections  to  be 
given  to  merchants,  masters  of  vessels  and  seamen,  the  reci- 
procal rights  of  establishing  consuls  in  each  country,  and  the 
privileges,  immunities  and  jurisdictions  to  be  enjoyed  by  such 
consuls,  are  declared  to  be  ou  the  same  footing  in  every  respect 
with  the  most  favored  nations  respectively. 

Article  13.  The  consul  of  the  United  States  of  America 
shall  not  be  responsible  for  the  debts  contracted  by  citizens  of 
his  own  nation,  unless  he  previously  gives  written  obligations  so 
to  do. 

Article  14.  On  a  vessel  or  vessels  of  war,  belonging  to  the 
United  States,  anchoring  before  the  city  of  Algiers,  the  consul 
is  to  inform  the  Dey  of  her  arrival,  when  ghe  shall  receive  the 
salutes  which  are  by  treaty  or  custom  given  to  the  !^l:ips  of  war 
of  the  most  favored  nations,  on  similar  occasions,  and  which 
shall  be  returned  gun  for  gun ;  and  if,  after  such  arrival,  so  an- 
sioimced,  any  Christians  whatsoever,  captives  in  Algiers,  makf" 


327 

iheir  escape,  and  take  r<  fuge  or.  board  any  of  the  ships  ot'ivar, 
they  shall  not  be  required  back  again,  nor  shall  the  consul  of  the 
United  States,  or  commanders  of  said  ships,  be  required  to  pay- 
any  thins^  for  the  said  Christians. 

Artick  15.  As  the  government  of  the  United  States  of 
America  has  in  itself  no  character  of  enmity  against  the  laws, 
religion  or  ,tranquillity  of  any  nation;  and  as  the  said  states 
have  never  entered  into  any  voluntary  war  or  act  of  hostility, 
except  In  defence  of  their  just  rights  on  the  high  seas,  it  is  de- 
clared by  the  contracting  parties,  that  no  pretext  arising  from 
religions  opinions  shall  ever  produce  an  interruption  of  the  har- 
mony existing  between  the  two  nations;  and  the  consuls  and 
agents  of  both  nations  shall  have  liberty  to  celebrate  the  rites 
of  their  respective  religions  in  their  own  houses. 

The  consuls  respectively  shall  have  liberty  and  personal  se- 
curity given  them  to  travel  within  the  territories  of  each  other, 
both  by  land  and  sea,  and  shall  not  be  prevented  from  going  oa 
board  any  vessels  they  may  think  proper  to  visit ;  they  shall 
likewise  have  the  liberty  to  appoint  their  own  drogoman  and 
broker. 

Article  16.  In  case  of  any  dispute  arising  from  the  violation 
of  any  of  the  articles  of  this  treaty,  no  appeal  shall  be  made  to 
arms,  nor  shall  war  be  declared  on  any  pretext  whatever ;  but 
if  the  consul  residing  at  the  place  where  the  dispute  shall  hap- 
pen, shall  not  be  able  to  settla  the  same,  the  government  of 
that  country  shall  state  their  grievance  in  writing,  and  transmit 
the  same  to  the  government  of  the  other,  and  the  period  of 
three  months  shall  be  allowed  for  answers  to  be  returned, 
during  which  time  no  act  of  hostility  shall  be  permitted  by  ei- 
ther party ;  and  in  case  the  grievances  are  not  redressed,  and 
a  war  should  be  the  event,  the  consuls,  and  citizens  and  sub- 
jects of  both  parties  respectively,  shall  be  permitted  to  em- 
bark with  their  effects  unmolested,  on  board  of  what  vessel  or 
vessels  they  shall  think  proper,  reasonable  time  being  allowed 
for  that  purpose. 

Article  17.  If,  in  the  course  of  events,  a  war  should  break 
out  between  the  two  nations,  the  prisoners  captured  bv  either 
party  shall  not  be  made  slaves,  they  shall  not  be  forced  to  hard 
labour,  or  other  confinement  than  such  as  may  be  necessary  to 
secure  their  safe  keeping,  and  shall  be  exchanged  rank  for  rank; 
and  it  is  agreed,  that  prisoners  shall  be  exchanged  in  twelve 
mouths  after  their  capture,  and  the  exchange  may  be  effected 
by  any  private  individual  legally  authorised  by  either  of  the 
parties. 

Article  18.  If  any  of  the  Barbarv  states,  or  other  powers  at 
Dd    ' 


328 

*rar  with  the  United  States,  shall  capture  any  American  va- 
sel,  and  send  into  any  port  of  the  Regency  of  Algiers,  they 
shall  not  be  permitted  to  sell  her,  but  shall  be  forced  to  depart 
the  port,  on  procuring  the  requisite  supplies  of  provisions ; 
but  the  vessels  of  war  of  the  United  States,  with  any  prizes  they 
may  capture  from  their  enemies,  shall  have  liberty  to  frequent 
the  port  of  Algiers,  for  refreshments  of  any  kind,  and  to  sell 
such  prizes  in  the  said  ports,  without  any  other  customs  or  du- 
ties than  such  as  are  customary  on  ordinary  commercial  impor- 
tations. 

Article  19.  If  any  of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or 
any  persons  under  their  protection,  shall  have  any  disputes 
Tvith  each  other,  the  consul  shall  decide  between  the  parties, 
and  whenever  the  consul  shall  require  any  aid  or  assistance  from 
the  government  of  Algiers  to  enforce  his  decisions,  it  shall  be 
immediately  granted  to  him  ;  and  if  any  disputes  shall  arise  be- 
tween any  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  the  citizens  or 
subjects  of  any  other  nation  having  a  consul  or  agent  in  Algiers, 
such  disputes  shall  be  settl»^d  by  the  consuls  or  agents  of  the 
respective  nations ;  and  any  disputes  or  suits  at  law  that  may 
take  place  between  any  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  the 
subjects  of  the  Regency  of  Algiers,  shall  be  decided  by  the 
Dey  in  person,  and  no  other. 

.  Article  20.  If  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  should  kill, 
wound,  or  strike  a  subject  of  Algiers,  or  on  the  contrary,  a  sub- 
ject of  Algiers  should  kill,  wound,  or  strike  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  the  law  of  the  country  shall  take  place,  and  equal 
justice  shall  be  rendered,  the  consul  assisting  at  the  trial ;  but 
the  sentence  of  punishment  against  an  American  citizen  shall 
not  be  greater,  or  more  severe,  than  it  would  be  against  a  Turk 
in  the  same  predicament ;  and  if  any  delinquent  should  make 
his  escape,  the  consul  shall  not  be  responsible  for  him  in  any 
manner  whatever. 

Article  2\.  The  consul  of  the  United  States  of  America 
shall  not  be  required  to  pay  any  customs  or  duties  whatever  on 
any  thing  he  imports  from  a  foreign  country  for  the  use  of  his 
house  and  family. 

Article  22.  Should  any  of  the  citizens  of  the  United  States 
of  America  die  within  the  limits  of  the  Regency  of  Algiers,  the 
Dey  and  his  subjects  shall  not  interfere  with  the  property  of  the 
deceased,  but  it  shall  be  under  the  immediate  direction  of  the 
consul,  unless  otherwise  disposed  of  by  wilK  Should  there  be 
no  consul,  the  effects  shall  be  de(^osited  in  the  hands  of  some 
person  worthy  of  trust,  until  the  jparty  shall  appear  who  has  a 
rijght  to  demand  them,  when  they  shall  render  an  account  of 


329 

the  property ;  neither  shall  the  Dey  or  his  subjects  give  hm- 
drance  iu  the  execution  of  any  will  that  may  appear. 

Now  THEREFORE  BE  IT  KNowjf,  That  I,  JAMES  MADISON", 
President  of  the  United  States  of  America,  having  seen  and  con- 
sidered the  said  Treaty,  have,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  Senate,  accepted,  ratified  and  confirmed  the  same, 
and  every  clause  and  article  thereof. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  caused  the  seal  of  the  Uni* 
ted  States  to  be  hereunto  affixed,  and  have  signed  the 
(l.  s.)  same  with  my  hand.  Done  at  the  city  of  Washington- 
this  twenty-sixth  day  of  December,  A.  D.  one  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  and  fifteen,  and  of  the  Indepea- 
dence  of  the  United  States  the  fortieth. 

JAMES  MADISON, 
By  the  President, 

JAMES  MONROE,  Secretary  of  State, 


ARTICLES  OF  AGREEMENT. 

Between  the  United  States  of  America  and  the   Creek 
JVation. 

JAMES  MADISON, 

PllESIDENT   OF   THE    UxiTED    StaTES  OF   AMERICA. 

To  all  and  singular  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come,  Greeting; 

WHEREAS  certain  articles  of  agreement  and  capitulation 
were  made  and  concluded  on  the  ninth  day  of  August,  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  fourteen,  be- 
tween Major  General  Andrew  Jackson,  in  the  name  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States  of  America,  for  and  in  behalf  of 
the  said  United  States,  and  the  chiefs,  deputies,  and  warriors, 
of  the  Creek  Nation ;  and  whereas  the  President  having  seen 
and  considered  the  same,  and,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  duly  ratified  and  con= 
firmed  the  said  articles  of  agreement  and  capitulation,  which 
are  in  the  words  following  to  wit  • 


330 

Articles  of  agreement  and  capitulation,  made  and  concluded  this 
ninth  day  of  August,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  andfourteen, 
between  major  general  Andrew  Jackson,  on  behalf  of  the  Pre* 
sident  of  the  United  States  of  America,  and  the  chiefs,  deputies, 
and  jvarriors  of  the  Creek  Nation, 

WHEREAS  an  unprovoked,  inhuman,  and  sangninary  war, 
waged  by  the  hostile  Creeks  against  the  United  States,  hath 
been  repelled,  prosecuted  and  determined,  successfully,  on  the 
part  of  the  said  States,  in  conformity  with  principles  of  na- 
tional  justice  and  honorable  warfare — And  whereas  conside- 
ration is  due  to  the  rectitude  of  proceeding  dictated  by  ins. 
tructions  relating  to  the  re-establishment  of  peace  :  Be  it  re- 
membered, that  prior  to  the  conquest  of  that  part  of  the  Creek 
nation  hostile  to  the  United  States,  numberless  aggressions 
had  been  committed  against  the  peace,  the  property,  and  the 
lives  of  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  those  of  the  Creek 
nation  in  amity  with  her,  at  the  mouth  of  Duck  river,  Fort 
Mirams,  and  elsewhere,  contrary  to  national  faith,  and  the 
regard  due  to  an  article  of  the  treaty  concluded  at  New- York, 
in  the  year  seventeen  hundred  ninety,  between  the  two  na- 
tions :  That  the  United  States,  previously  to  the  perpetration 
of  such  outrages,  did,  in  order  to  ensure  future  amity  and  eon- 
cord  between  the  Creek  nation  and  the  said  states,  in  confor- 
mity with  the  stipulations  of  former  treaties,  fulfil,  with  punc- 
tuality and  good  faith,  her  engagements  to  the  said  nation  : 
that  more  than  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  chiefs  and 
"warriors  of  the  Creek  nation,  disregarding  the  srenuine  spii  it  of 
existing  treaties,  suffered  themselves  to  be  instigated  to  viola- 
tions of  their  national  honor,  and  the  respect  due  to  a  part  of 
their  own  nation  faithful  to  the  United  States  and  the  prin- 
ciples of  humanity,  by  impostors  denominating  themselves  Pro- 
phets, and  by  the  duplicity  and  misrepresentation  of  foreign 
emissaries,  whose  governments  are  at  war,  open  or  understood, 
with  the  United  States.     Wherefore, 

First — The  United  States  demand  an  equivalent  for  all  ex- 
penses incurred  in  prosecuting  the  war  to  its  termination,*by 
a  cession  of  all  the  territory  belonging  to  the  Creek  nation  with- 
in the  territories  of  the  United  States,  lyin^,*  west,  south,  and 
south-eastwardly,  of  a  line  to  be  run  and  described  by  persons 
duly  authorised  and  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States— Beginning  at  a  point  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Coosa 
rirer,  where  the  south  boundary  line  of  the  Cherokee  nation 


331 

crosses  the  same ;  running  frora  thence  down  the  said  Coesa, 
riv-^r  with  its  eastern  bank  accordijig  to  lis  various  meanders 
to  a  point  one  raile  above  (he  mouth  of  Cedar  creek,  at  Fort 
Williams,  thence  east  two  miles,  thence  south  two  miles,  thence 
west  to  the  eastern  bank  of  the  «;aid  Coosa  river,  thence  down 
the  eastern  hank  thereof  according  to  its  various  meanders  to 
a  point  opposite  the  upper  end  of  ihfi  great  falls,  (called  by  the 
natives  Woetumka)  thence  east  from  a  true  meridian  line  to  a 
point  due  north  of  the  mouth  of  Ofucshee,  thence  south  by  a 
like  meridian  line  to  the  mouth  of  Ofucshee  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Tallapoosa  river,  thence  up  the  same,  according  to  its 
various  meanders,  to  a  point  where  a  direct  course  will  cross 
the  same  at  the  distance  of<ten  miles  fiom  the  mouth  thereof, 
thence  a  direct  line  to  the  mouth  of  Summochico  creek,  which 
empties  into  the  Chatahoiicliie  river  on  iha  east  side  tlierof  be- 
low the  Eufaulau  town,  thence  east  from  a  true  meridian  line 
to  a  point  which  shall  intersect  the  line  now  dividing  the  lands 
claimed  by  the  said  Creek  nation  from  those  claimed  and  own- 
ed by  the  state  of  Gaorgia:  Provided,  nevertheless,  that  where 
and  possession  of  any  chief  or  warrior  of  the  Creek  nation,  who 
shall  have  been  friendly  to  the  Unitad  States  during  the  war, 
and  taken  an  active  part  therein,  shall  he  within  the  territory 
ceded  S)y  these  articles  to  the  United  States,  every  such  person 
shall  be  entitled  to  a  reservation  of  land  within  the  said  terri- 
tory of  one  mile  square,  to  include  his  improvements  as  near 
the  centre  thereof  as  may  be,  which  shall  insure  to  the  said 
chief  or  warrior,  and  his  descendants,  so  long  as  he  or  they 
shall  continue  to  occupy  the  same,  who  shall  be  protected  by 
and  subject  to  the  h\v?.  in' the  I'nltcd  States  ;  but  upon  the  vo- 
lijntarj  af)andonneiit  thereof,  by  sitch  possessor  or  his  descen- 
dants, the  right  of  occupancy  or  possession  of  said  land^  shall 
devolve  to  the  United  btates,  and  be  identified  with  the  right  of 
property  ceded  hereby. 

Second— The  United  States  will  guarantee  to  the  Creek 
nation,  the  integrity  of  all  their  territoiy  eastwardiy  and  north- 
wardly of  the  said  line  to  be  run  and  described  as  mentioned  in 
the  first  article. 

Tiiird— The  United  States  demand,  that  the  Cre^k  natioa 
abandon  all  coramunciation,  and  cease  to  hold  any  ioterr ourse 
with  any  British  or  Spanish  post,  garrison,  or  towns  ;  and  that 
they  shall  not  admit  among  them,  any  agant  or  trader,  who 
shall  not  derive  authority  to  hold  commercial,  or  other  inter- 
course with  them,  by  license  frora  the  President  or  authoriSf 
ed  agent  of  the  United  States. 


332 

Fourth — The  United  States  demand  an  acknowledgment 
of  the  right  to  establish  military  posts  and  trading  houses,  and 
to  open  roads  within  the  territory,  guarranteed  to  the  Creek 
nation  by  the  second  article,  and  a  right  to  the  free  nayigaticm 
of  all  its  waters. 

Fifth — The  United  States  demand,  that  a  surrender  be  im- 
mediately made,  of  all  the  persons  and  property,  taken  from 
the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  the  friendly  part  of  the  Creek 
nation,  the  Cherokee,  Chiekesaw,  and  Choctaw  nations,  to  the 
respective  owners  ;  and  the  United  States  will  cause  to  be  im» 
mediately  restored  to  the  formerly  hostile  Creeks,  all  the  pro- 
perty taken  from  them  since  their  su')mission,  either  by  the 
United  States,  or  by  any  Indian  nation  in  amity  with  the  Uni- 
ted States,  together  with  all  the  prisoners  taken  from  them 
during  the  war. 

Sixth — The  United  States  demand  tl;je  caption  and  surrea- 
der  of  all  the  prophets  and  instigators  of  the  war,  whether  for- 
eigners or  natives,  who  have  not  submitted  to  the  arms  of  th 
United  States,  and  become  parties  to  these  articles  of  capitula- 
tion, if  ever  they  shall  be  found  within  the  territory  guaranteed 
to  the  Creek  nation  by  the  second  article. 

Seventh — The  Creek  nation  being  reduced  to  extreme  wants 
and  not  at  present  having  the  means  of  subsistence,  the  United 
States,  from  motives  of  humanity,  will  continue  to  furnish  gra- 
tuitou«^!y  the  necessaries  of  life,  until  the  crops  of  corn  can  be 
considered  competent  to  yield  the  nation  a  supply,  and  will 
establi^ii  trading  houses  in  the  nation,  at  the  discretion  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  and  at  such  places  as  he  shall 
direct,  to  enable  the  nation,  by  industry  and  economy,  to  pro- 
cure clothing. 

EiglUh — A  permanent  peace  shall  ensue  from  the  date  of 
these  presents  forever,  between  the  Creek  nation  and  the  Uni- 
ted States,  and  between  the  Creek  nation  and  the  Cherokee, 
Chiekesaw,  aud  Choctaw  nations. 

Ninth — If  in  running  east  from  the  mouth  of  Summochico 
creek,  it  shall  so  happen  that  the  settlement  of  the  Kennards, 
fall  within  the  lines  of  the  territory  hereby  ceded,  then,  and  in 
that  case,  the  line  shall  be  run  east  in  a  true  meridian  to  Kit- 
ehofoonee  creek,  thence  down  the  middle  of  said  e?eek  to  its 
junction  with  Flint  River,  immediately  below  the  Oakmulgee 
town,  thence  up  the  miodle  of  FHnt  river  to  a  poiDt  due  east  of 
that  at  which  the  above  line  struck  the  Kitchofoonce  creek, 
thence  east  to  the  old  line  heiein  before  mentiojied,  to  wit :  the 
line  dividing  the  lands  claimed  by  the  Crf ek  nation,  frum  those 
.claimed  and  owned  by  the  state  of  Georgia. 


333 

The  parties  to  tliese  presents,  after  due  consideration  for 
themselves  and  their  constituents,  agree,  to  ratify  and  confirm 
the  preceding  articles,  and  constitute  them  the  basis  of  a  per- 
manet  peace  between  the  two  nations ;  and  they  do  hereby 
solemnly  bind  themselves,  and  all  the  parties  concerned  and 
interested,  to  a  faithfiil  performance  of  eveiy  stipulation  con- 
tained therein.  In  testimony  uhereof,  they  have  hereunto  in- 
terchangeably set  their  hands  and  affixed  their  seals,  the  day 
and  date  above  written. 

ANDREW  JACKSOIV, 
Maj.  Gen.  Commanding  1th  Militarij  District. 
Done  at  Fort  Jackson,  in  presence  of 
CHARLES  CASSEDY,  Acting  Secretarv. 
BENJ.  HAWKINS.  Agent  for  Indian  Affairs. 
RETURN  J.  MEIGS,  A.  C.  r^^ation. 
ROBERT  BUTLER,  Adjutant  Gen.  United  States'  Array. 
J.  C.  WARREN,  Assistant  Agent  for  Indian  Affairs. 
Tnstunnnggee  X  Tbiucco,  Speaker  of  the  LTpper  Creeks  l.  s. 
Tustnnnngge  X   Hoppoiee,  Speaker  of  the  Lower  Creeks  l.s. 

(Signed  by  thirtv-four  other  chiefs,  omitted  here.) 
GEO.  MAYFIELD.'i 

ALEX.  CORNELS,  V     Public  Interpreters. 
GEO.  LOVETT,       S 

Now,  therefore,  to  the  end  that  the  said  articles  of  agree- 
ment and  capitulation  may  be  observed  and  performed  with 
good  faith  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  I,  James  Madison, 
President  of  the  United  States  of  America  aforesaid,  have  caus- 
ed the  premises  to  be  made  public,  and  do  hereby  enjoin  and 
require  all  persons  bearing  office,  civil  or  military,  within  the 
said  United  States,  and  all  others,  citizens  or'  inhabitants 
thereof,  or  being  within  the  same  ;  faithfully  to  observe  and 
fulfil  the  said  articles  of  agreement  and  capitulation,  and  eve- 
ry clause  and  provision  thereof. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  caused  the  seal  of  the 
(se\l)  United  States  to  be  affixed  to  these  presents,  and  sign- 
^    '    '    ed  the  same  with  my  hand. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  the  sixteenth  day 
of  February,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  and  fifteen,  and  of  the  sove- 
reignty and  independence  of  the  United  States 
the  thirty -ninth. 

JAMES  MADISON. 
By  the  President, 

JAMES  MONROE, 

Acting  Secretary  of  Stale, 


334 


ERATA. 

Page  94.  Terse  13,  read  «'  the  vessel  of  the  king  wo*  captured." 

Page  106.  verse  5A  should  read  thus  :  "  And  Ht'ory,  the  ihief 

captain,  gave  great  honor  to  the  captains  under  him,  even 

Riplei/f  Forsy.h  and  Eustis,  and  all  the  brave  meu  that 

fought  that  day." 

Page  278.--FOI-  "  Major  GoodnirC'  read  *' Colonel  Godwin,'^ 


LITERARY  AND  COMiMERCIAL. 

D.  LoNGWORTH  is  about  re-publishing  from  a  superb  London 
edition,  Travels  in  Russia  and  Poland,  by  Robert  Johnston,  to 
be  comprised  in  one  octavo  vol.  The  generous  offer  of  the 
Emperor  of  Russia  to  become  a  mediator,  between  the  tinted 
States  and  Great  Britain,  not  only  exhibits  in  striking  colors  his 
humanity,  but  as  Great  Britain  refused  the  offer,  must  naturally 
interest  the  American  people  in  his  behalf.  There  is  no  doubt 
but  a  more  intimate  acquaintance  with  Russia  and  its  resources, 
would  be  an  object  worthy  the  attention  of  commercial  men  in 
America,  And  the  information  contained  in  this  work  will  be 
found  particularly  important  to  the  commercial  interest  of  the 
United  States.- -To  the  scholar,  the  historian,  and  the  philoso- 
pher it  will  be  a  delicate  repast.  If  this  were  not  believed  to 
be  the  fact,  this  paragragh  should  not  havs  intruded  itself  here. 


/  / 


/  ///  /////// 


